man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o hostility_n against_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o m._n if_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o thus_o far_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o propose_v unto_o we_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o than_o use_v we_o so_o friendly_a as_o not_o to_o praeclude_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o come_n penitent_o in_o unto_o he_o much_o more_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o former_a essay_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o now_o after_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o with_o we_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a c._n 4._o 25._o and_o send_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o also_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v god_n part_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o ãâã_d joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o ãâã_d atonement_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o have_v receive_v these_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a salvation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v now_o ground_n even_o of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o all_o that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n see_v v._n 3_o through_o this_o same_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o tender_v we_o such_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o consequent_a act_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o now_o befall_v we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v consequent_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o 12._o note_n b_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n ãâã_d pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v paraphrase_n 12._o from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n or_o mortality_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v come_v in_o seize_v not_o only_o on_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o upon_o all_o mere_a man_n also_o that_o be_v after_o bear_v because_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v now_o a_o sinner_n and_o have_v beget_v no_o child_n in_o his_o innocence_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n ãâã_d be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o after_o adam_n time_n before_o moses_n or_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n man_n sin_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o punishment_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v it_o express_o under_o that_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o man_n be_v adam_n posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n v_o 12._o and_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n still_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v first_o explicit_o reveal_v that_o death_n that_o be_v once_o come_v in_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o that_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o that_o time_n till_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o death_n again_o denounce_v express_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n or_o in_o that_o high_a presumptuous_a degree_n that_o adam_n do_v in_o which_o thing_n adam_n be_v in_o the_o comparison_n the_o opposite_a member_n to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o as_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a adam_n though_o they_o commit_v not_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o eat_v the_o apple_n against_o which_o the_o death_n be_v express_o decree_v and_o threaten_v that_o be_v though_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n so_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christ_n perfect_o just_a who_o have_v never_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o come_v upon_o all_o other_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o return_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o and_o so_o in_o some_o manner_n and_o degree_n resemble_v christ_n as_o child_n do_v parent_n and_o as_o mankind_n do_v adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o ãâã_d be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n ãâã_d by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n another_o member_n of_o the_o period_n answerable_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o as_o etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n thus_o far_o and_o find_v that_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rise_v much_o high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o forsake_v that_o comparison_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o a_o comparison_n and_o conclude_v not_o with_o a_o so_o but_o with_o a_o not_o only_o so_o but_o much_o more_o thus_o the_o gift_n communicate_v from_o christ_n to_o believer_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o punishment_n communicate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o sinner_n for_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o lapse_v adam_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n so_o probable_o be_v they_o as_o great_a sinner_n in_o other_o kind_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o that_o but_o these_o to_o who_o the_o mercy_n in_o christ_n belong_v be_v not_o righteous_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n 16._o and_o not_o ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o ãâã_d judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o ãâã_d free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n the_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n of_o the_o comparison_n believer_n be_v not_o so_o like_a christ_n in_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o degree_n of_o ãâã_d so_o again_o for_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n wrought_v atonement_n the_o advantage_n be_v great_a again_o on_o christ_n side_n above_o adam_n ãâã_d not_o only_o as_o by_o adam_n so_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v the_o hurt_n for_o indeed_o the_o charge_n or_o enditement_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v on_o occasion_n of_o one_o sin_n do_v natural_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n pardon_v for_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n no_o nor_o as_o adam_n but_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o one_o even_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v the_o
be_v 42._o 1._o whence_o these_o verse_n be_v take_v which_o prov._n 8._o 20_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n and_o signify_v so_o when_o it_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n jer._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o job_n 3._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isai_n 32._o 26._o and_o oftentimes_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o as_o it_o be_v false_a print_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n signify_v truth_n or_o else_o be_v render_v judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v truth_n as_o indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o prime_a christian_a virtue_n righteousness_n or_o equity_n in_o judge_v mat._n 23._o 23._o and_o either_o way_n it_o here_o signify_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o v_o 20._o also_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n the_o reed_n be_v the_o weak_a infirm_a man_n the_o bruise_a of_o that_o reed_n be_v his_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o the_o flax_n on_o fire_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o illychnium_fw-la or_o lamp_n see_v isa_n 43._o 17._o jud._n 15._o 14._o 16._o 9_o be_v the_o man_n again_o the_o smoke_a flax_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v when_o the_o flame_n be_v out_o or_o burn_v dark_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o fire_n in_o the_o flax_n ãâã_d and_o that_o smoke_v or_o shine_v dimmely_a in_o stead_n of_o flame_a and_o answerable_a to_o that_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o grace_n be_v decay_v but_o yet_o not_o desperate_o or_o irrecoverable_o go_v out_o some_o spark_n of_o good_a be_v still_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o this_o person_n in_o this_o estate_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o triumph_v over_o that_o he_o do_v most_o tender_o cherish_v and_o labour_v to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o a_o firm_a habit_n of_o christian_a practice_n again_o this_o be_v christ_n practice_n at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o design_v to_o plant_v not_o the_o unsinning_a legal_a perfect_a but_o the_o sincere_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n that_o follow_v until_o he_o bring_v forth_o or_o send_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 42._o 3._o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o word_n until_o be_v take_v out_o of_o v_o 4._o where_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repeat_v again_o &_o judgement_n again_o signify_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christian_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n see_v note_v c._n and_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v for_o ever_o ãâã_d lam._n 5._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o job_n 36._o 7._o jer._n 5._o 3._o am._n 1._o 11._o yet_o that_o be_v when_o it_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o victory_n and_o to_o eternity_n but_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o epitome_n or_o breviate_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v it_o most_o probable_o signify_v victorious_o and_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v up_o over_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v discourage_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v break_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o flax_n be_v discourage_v or_o quench_v or_o else_o 2_o dly_a the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o fail_v &c._n &c._n till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o render_n of_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o isaiah_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o septuagint_n sure_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o true_a judgement_n and_o render_v so_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o true_a judgement_n and_o and_o so_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n both_o in_o isaiah_n and_o here_o will_v be_v the_o same_o there_o and_o the_o isâles_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n here_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v ãâã_d ib._n not_o breake_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o writer_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n to_o use_v phrase_n whereby_o they_o understand_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v express_v a_o example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n signify_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n in_o repair_v and_o restore_v and_o cure_v the_o bruise_a weakling_n and_o so_o his_o not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n be_v his_o enliven_a quicken_a enflame_v that_o fire_n or_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n which_o be_v almost_o quench_v so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idle_a word_n v._n 36._o be_v much_o more_o than_o idle_a vain_a even_o blasphemous_a speech_n so_o eph._n 5._o 11._o where_o the_o gentile_a foul_a abomination_n take_v up_o by_o the_o gnostic_n ãâã_d be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n mean_v sure_o not_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o no_o profit_n or_o advantage_n but_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o wicked_a and_o not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o in_o philoxenus_n glossary_a ãâã_d nequam_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o nequitia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o in_o cyril_n greek_a glossary_a so_o in_o hesiod_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o unprofitable_a man_n be_v he_o that_o neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o heed_v other_o the_o most_o senseless_a reckless_a person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v illaudatus_fw-la unpraised_a in_o latin_a of_o which_o see_v a._n gellius_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v omnium_fw-la pessimum_fw-la ac_fw-la deterrimum_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o base_a of_o all_o and_o so_o l._n 7._o c._n 11._o he_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d riotous_a intemperate_a unprofitable_a useless_a ill-mannerd_a detestable_a to_o be_v all_o one_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o latin_a nequam_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n ãâã_d but_o literal_o good_a for_o nothing_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o proper_o signify_v without_o law_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o breach_n or_o commission_n against_o the_o law_n be_v oft_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obdurate_a profane_a sin_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o be_v there_o speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a apostate_n ãâã_d so_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d literal_o signify_v to_o transgress_v and_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o variation_n from_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o transgress_v 2_o jo._n 9_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transgressor_n since_o the_o solemn_a title_n of_o julian_n signify_v a_o apostate_n ãâã_d so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o good_a be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o most_o virulent_a hater_n of_o the_o orthodox_n pious_a christian_n so_o 1_o cor_n 13._o 6._o ãâã_d where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o charitable_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v ãâã_d and_o sorrowful_a so_o v._n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o charitable_a man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o signify_v much_o more_o than_o so_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o humble_a so_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o perjure_a person_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o sure_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v look_v on_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o most_o guilty_a punishable_a person_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n ãâã_d 1._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vain_a conversation_n be_v most_o
of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v be_v the_o plantation_n of_o both_o these_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n there_o the_o other_o confirm_v they_o v_o 11._o especial_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o they_o thirdy_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n consist_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o dwell_v there_o but_o withal_o of_o some_o gentile-christians_a also_o to_o who_o especial_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v as_o appear_v c._n 1._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o heathen_a nation_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d greek_n and_o barbarian_n v_o 14._o four_o that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 15._o 1._o and_o 21._o 20._o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ_n be_v yet_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o uphold_v the_o jewish_a law_n the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o consequent_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o first_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v especial_o upon_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolater_n and_o so_o great_a sinner_n and_o by_o they_o style_v and_o count_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sinner_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n ãâã_d be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2dly_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n none_o be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o jewish_a convert_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o be_v practise_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o as_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n resist_v forsake_v they_o and_o profess'd_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o so_o he_o teach_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o of_o a_o abrogate_a abolish_v law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 1._o even_o to_o jew-christians_a act._n 21._o 21._o much_o more_o to_o those_o that_o from_o the_o gentile_n shall_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o past_a sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n forsake_v they_o and_o accept_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v free_o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o the_o receive_n the_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v any_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile-proselyte_n from_o any_o wilful_a sin_n against_o that_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o know_v deliberate_a sin_n of_o the_o great_a size_n even_o idolatry_n itself_o for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o mercy_n no_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o inflict_v present_a death_n in_o case_n of_o sincere_a reformation_n as_o when_o heb._n 9_o 15._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o redoem_n we_o by_o his_o death_n from_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n both_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o and_o formal_o set_v down_o by_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a answer_n but_o proceed_v to_o covert_o and_o so_o as_o might_n least_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v be_v lessen_v by_o this_o praemonition_n five_o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n the_o darnel_n which_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o devil_n constant_o sow_v wherever_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v enter_v be_v come_v as_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o rome_n also_o for_o in_o claudius_n time_n it_o be_v that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v at_o rome_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o that_o this_o apostle_n refer_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o which_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v write_v four_o year_n before_o this_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n refer_v to_o and_o be_v purposely_o oppose_v against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n so_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v great_a asserter_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o neglect_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o all_o the_o foul_a villainy_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v yet_o set_v distinct_o to_o reprehend_v those_o gentile_a practice_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o and_o to_o answer_v the_o jewish_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unclean_a judaize_v gnostic_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o every_o where_o bring_v disturbance_n among_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n that_o desire_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a seducible_a professor_n of_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a of_o his_o apostleship_n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o to_o withstand_v these_o opposer_n of_o both_o sort_n with_o all_o boldness_n c._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o particular_o to_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v his_o practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o neither_o by_o their_o former_a sin_n nor_o their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v praejudge_v or_o exclude_v from_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o at_o which_o the_o judaizer_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o theme_n according_o set_v upon_o c._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o pursue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o conclusion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 15._o will_v appear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o many_o place_n as_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o c._n 11._o the_o passage_n which_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v point_v at_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o so_o our_o have_v this_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o eye_n the_o vindication_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n so_o in_o leave_v the_o obdurate_a incredulous_a jew_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o abstrusenesse_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o unobserved_z concise_a passing_n from_o one_o jewish_a objection_n to_o another_o rather_o glance_v by_o the_o way_n at_o their_o know_a objection_n then_o solemn_o propose_v and_o answer_v they_o have_v first_o cause_v and_o then_o some_o inconvenient_a praejudices_fw-la and_o praepossession_n have_v improve_v and_o enhanse_v and_o at_o length_n make_v appear_v so_o insuperable_a in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n take_v liberty_n to_o enlarge_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o many_o place_n by_o inculcate_v and_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n intersert_v those_o head_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o refer_v to_o and_o from_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o the_o explication_n do_v principal_o proceed_v conceive_v this_o length_n and_o circumlocution_n the_o short_a way_n to_o my_o design_a end_n the_o clear_a
be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o if_o that_o inheritance_n be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o upon_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n upon_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n then_o as_o faith_n or_o this_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n be_v vanish_v on_o one_o side_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o v_o 12._o be_v vanish_v also_o 15._o ãâã_d because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n ãâã_d to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o this_o again_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o all_o which_o that_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v sin_n and_o punishment_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o punishable_a in_o a_o jew_n if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o give_v he_o no_o right_n of_o merit_n no_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o any_o other_o reward_n in_o case_n he_o do_v observe_v that_o or_o the_o like_a ordinance_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v before_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n make_v over_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o other_o more_o substantial_a duty_n the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o do_v but_o enhanse_v the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o crime_n or_o contempt_n of_o know_a law_n but_o do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o any_o reward_n for_o observe_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n v_o 13._o justification_n etc._n etc._n must_v have_v be_v make_v in_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o believer_n and_o not_o found_v upon_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o legal_a performance_n on_o god_n give_v on_o our_o observe_v that_o law_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n indeed_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_v mere_o of_o grace_n not_o depend_v on_o judaical_a performance_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o do_v as_o abraham_n do_v be_v make_v good_a see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o d._n to_o all_o sort_v ãâã_d believer_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v spiritual_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v believer_n like_o he_o bear_v anew_o after_o his_o example_n or_o similitude_n though_o not_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o note_z b_o before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v paraphrase_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o more_o nation_n than_o one_o nay_o as_o the_o word_n many_o often_o signify_v of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jewish_a believer_n and_o according_o justify_v abraham_n without_o mosaical_a obedience_n and_o so_o will_v justify_v gentile_a christian_n beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o change_n this_o reformation_n though_o sinner_n and_o gentile_n by_o birth_n yet_o account_v they_o child_n receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a in_o all_o this_o when_o we_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n even_o that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o to_o quicken_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o he_o quicken_v the_o womb_n of_o sarah_n and_o enable_v old_a abraham_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o forsake_v their_o former_a deadness_n and_o barrenness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o god_n favour_n viz._n their_o heathen_a sin_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o despise_a heathen_a as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o have_v receive_v most_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o pretend_v a_o peculiar_a title_n to_o it_o see_v luk._n 15._o 24._o 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o ãâã_d may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o this_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o which_o we_o see_v befall_v abraham_n who_o have_v no_o natural_a ground_n of_o hope_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o sarah_n or_o himself_o do_v yet_o upon_o god_n promise_n gen._n 15._o hope_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o be_v a_o stock_n from_o whence_o that_o be_v literal_o from_o his_o body_n many_o nation_n shall_v spring_v a_o most_o numerous_a progeny_n even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o gentile_n upon_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o reform_v their_o gentile_a life_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o all_o true_a penitent_n whatsoever_o impossibility_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n ãâã_d now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n ãâã_d paraphrase_n 19_o he_o we_o know_v by_o a_o strong_a faith_n overcome_v all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o nature_n and_o consider_v no_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o probableness_n of_o god_n perform_v the_o promise_n 20._o he_o note_n c_o doubt_v stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o neither_o interpose_v he_o any_o question_n demur_n or_o doubt_v through_o any_o suspicious_a fearful_a passion_n in_o himself_o but_o without_o all_o dispute_n to_o the_o contrary_a depend_v full_o on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o how_o difficult_a soever_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n perfect_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v and_o most_o faithful_a and_o sure_a never_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n collect_v nothing_o else_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o perform_v it_o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v paraphrase_n 21._o have_v for_o it_o all_o this_o one_o hold_v on_o which_o he_o depend_v most_o confident_o that_o as_o god_n be_v able_a so_o he_o will_v certain_o make_v good_a and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v free_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o then_o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o mercy_n offer_v they_o upon_o reformation_n why_o shall_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o former_a life_n any_o more_o than_o sarahs_n barren_a womb_n and_o abraham_n old_a age_n keep_v god_n from_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o accept_v and_o justify_v penitent_a gentile_n who_o reformation_n tend_v so_o much_o to_o god_n glory_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 22._o which_o steadfast_a faith_n of_o his_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v most_o gracious_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o reward_v in_o he_o
resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o he_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n ãâã_d be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o note_v a_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v ãâã_d that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n paraphrase_n 6._o resolve_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v so_o too_o see_v tit._n 2._o 14_o to_o crucify_v that_o be_v forsake_v our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n so_o our_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o no_o long_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o willing_o indulge_v to_o any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v ãâã_d free_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o man_n true_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o that_o in_o life-time_n have_v power_n over_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n so_o far_o undertake_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o real_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n must_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o must_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o undertake_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v our_o part_n in_o this_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n forsake_v and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o than_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o undertake_v of_o our_o baptism_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_v and_o then_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o these_o do_v we_o expect_v or_o believe_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o death_n viz._n so_o to_o rise_v to_o new_a life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o instate_v he_o on_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o 10._o ãâã_d for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o ãâã_d but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o for_o as_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o never_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n again_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o instate_v not_o into_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n so_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v once_o alive_a after_o death_n but_o no_o more_o but_o into_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n co-immortal_a with_o the_o father_n god_n eternal_a so_o must_v we_o after_o that_o double_a example_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n account_v ourselves_o oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n which_o according_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reiterated_a so_o to_o die_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v never_o die_v any_o more_o die_v one_o final_a death_n never_o resume_v our_o former_a course_n again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o be_v eternal_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o than_o we_o think_v christ_n or_o god_n can_v die_v again_o but_o perservere_v in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o aose_v again_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o now_o see_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o sinful_a desire_n which_o if_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o observe_v will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o make_v you_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o dominion_n that_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o yield_v to_o or_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n or_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o your_o body_n 13._o neither_o ãâã_d yâeld_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v up_o or_o present_v your_o member_n unto_o sin_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v you_o must_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o your_o body_n as_o active_a and_o military_a instrument_n of_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n paraphrase_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o weak_a unefficacious_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n but_o never_o yield_v any_o man_n that_o hope_v of_o mercy_n on_o amendment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_a reformation_n on_o he_o or_o check_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o but_o under_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o no_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o from_o hence_o again_o some_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o collect_v matter_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o if_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n allow_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v commit_v why_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o unreasonabl_a conclusion_n and_o detorsion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n very_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o pardon_n for_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n on_o purpose_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o return_v they_o may_v timely_o do_v so_o and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abhor_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n imaginable_a 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o man_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o actual_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v
year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 3._o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o disannul_v or_o frustrate_v or_o invalidate_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n or_o christian_n his_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a progeny_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v believer_n now_o under_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o to_o propose_v justification_n to_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o those_o when_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o upon_o these_o other_o cheap_a and_o better_a term_n of_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o believe_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o circumcise_a jew_n come_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n then_o come_v it_o not_o by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o come_v as_o to_o abraham_n so_o to_o all_o other_o by_o promise_n only_o 19_o ãâã_d wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n paraphrase_n 19_o you_o will_v ask_v then_o if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o justification_n have_v be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o law_n be_v give_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v give_v to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v they_o their_o guilt_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o while_n till_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n disciple_n and_o believer_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o glorious_a formidable_a manner_n by_o angel_n deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o thunder_n so_o terrible_o that_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o approach_v the_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o be_v moses_n call_v up_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 5._o 5._o and_o by_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 20._o here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n he_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v so_o between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o as_o in_o a_o covenant_n so_o in_o that_o give_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o contract_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v justification_n upon_o performance_n of_o legal_a obedience_n and_o then_o god_n will_v by_o pact_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v this_o truth_n still_o and_o justify_v such_o and_o none_o else_o 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o will_v then_o make_v void_a those_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o must_v be_v as_o careful_o preserve_v as_o the_o objecter_n seem_v careful_a to_o make_v good_a god_n pact_n by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a way_n of_o state_v the_o difficulty_n must_v be_v by_o preserve_v both_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n suppose_v in_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o that_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o justification_n by_o that_o contract_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o the_o law_n furnish_v with_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o if_o that_o indeed_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n do_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o can_v be_v a_o valid_a contract_n but_o void_a assoon_o as_o make_v and_o so_o that_o it_o supersede_v not_o that_o other_o of_o promise_n to_o abraham_n or_o that_o which_o be_v now_o by_o i_o insist_v on_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o defailance_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o can_v justify_v and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o other_o term_n but_o those_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v sincere_a evangelical_n faithful_a obedience_n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 23._o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o before_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o be_v by_o god_n put_v under_o that_o oeconomy_n keep_v under_o and_o discipline_v by_o it_o as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o candidate_n or_o expectant_n until_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o guardian_n or_o institutor_fw-la of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o minority_n as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n proportion_v to_o a_o imperfect_a state_n not_o to_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o order_n and_o to_o leave_v and_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o justification_n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n paraphrase_n 25._o now_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v the_o schoolmaster_n or_o guardian_n in_o minority_n be_v quite_o out-dated_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v adopt_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o justify_v without_o legal_a observance_n only_o by_o faith_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n paraphrase_n 27._o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o all_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v according_o baptize_v into_o it_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v ãâã_d all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o there_o be_v no_o discrimination_n from_o any_o outward_a accident_n of_o country_n relation_n sex_n but_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v all_o equal_o accept_v in_o christ_n if_o sincere_a believer_n or_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n v._n 27._o you_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o god_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o if_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n make_v by_o he_o do_v belong_v by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o legal_a performance_n or_o any_o other_o suppletory_a claim_n or_o
offer_v every_o year_n anew_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n thereby_o commemorate_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v that_o year_n since_o the_o last_o day_n of_o expiation_n but_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o for_o which_o they_o have_v foremer_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o to_o typify_v that_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purify_v the_o conscience_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a ãâã_d thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ãâã_d prepare_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a psalm_n concern_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n despise_v of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v mention_v and_o all_o that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o body_n and_o design_v that_o to_o crucifixion_n fit_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servant_n car_fw-fr for_o the_o door-post_n deut._n 15._o 17._o to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o which_o ground_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v or_o boar_v my_o ear_n in_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v here_o frame_v he_o or_o fit_v he_o a_o body_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o so_o decree_a that_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o offering_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o able_a to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o sinner_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o a._n volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o ãâã_d to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o therefore_o i_o that_o be_v christ_n come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o bond_n to_o his_o father_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o thou_o my_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o haste_n pleasure_n therein_o which_o be_v offer_v ãâã_d by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o by_o which_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 40._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n with_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o place_n whole_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v and_o only_o the_o second_o set_v up_o 10._o ãâã_d by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v ãâã_d through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o this_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o v_o 5._o by_o offer_v that_o body_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v explate_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o e._n and_o we_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n still_o require_v of_o we_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o that_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n ãâã_d stand_v ãâã_d daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 11._o again_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_n every_o year_n once_o see_v c._n 7._o 27._o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o officiate_v and_o offer_v up_o yearly_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n bullock_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o have_v power_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 14._o for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o death_n make_v one_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o need_n of_o repeat_v it_o seal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o liveâ_n a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o remission_n upon_o repentance_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o 13._o ãâã_d from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ_n stool_n paraphrase_n 13._o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o meaning_n to_o exercise_v it_o also_o over_o sin_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o abolish_n or_o subdue_a they_o both_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v paraphrase_n 14._o for_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n have_v do_v the_o whole_a work_n once_o for_o all_o complete_o for_o all_o obedient_a christian_n all_o sanctify_a disciple_n of_o his_o that_o have_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o senâing_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n adjoin_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 15._o ãâã_d whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v ãâã_d say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o ãâã_d in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v for_o after_o he_o have_v premise_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n the_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o give_v they_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n he_o than_o add_v as_o a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o their_o former_a life_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o âhese_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a sacrifice_n or_o judaical_a observance_n for_o which_o some_o of_o you_o do_v so_o zealous_o contend_v 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n ãâã_d boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o superlative_a excellence_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o we_o so_o great_a even_o to_o give_v we_o liberty_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o have_v title_n to_o heaven_n itself_o through_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 20._o ãâã_d by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n â_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n to_o enter_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o a_o way_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o a_o clear_a or_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dead_a shadow_n and_o rudiment_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o pass_v himself_o from_o the_o outer_a to_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n from_o this_o life_n to_o another_o break_v through_o the_o veil_n or_o partition_n between_o they_o that_o be_v through_o his_o flesh_n be_v
they_o that_o be_v perfect_a act_n without_o fear_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v this_o be_v s._n augustine_n sense_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuer_n at_o exorta_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n johannis_n jacobi_n judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la maximè_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la adstruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la because_o this_o opinion_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o that_o time_n all_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n be_v chief_o intend_v against_o it_o vehement_o assert_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n will_v profit_v nothing_o chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o note_n a_o faith_n christ_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n paraphrase_n 1._o christianity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o christian_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o most_o need_v our_o relief_n and_o assistance_n ch_n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a thing_n to_o be_v partial_a to_o one_o before_o another_o christian_a on_o consideration_n that_o one_o be_v rich_a or_o in_o better_a clothes_n then_o the_o other_o 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o note_n b_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o a_o cause_n in_o your_o judicature_n or_o consistory_n happen_v between_o a_o rich_a gallant_a and_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a person_n 3._o ãâã_d and_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o ãâã_d in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o clothes_n and_o shall_v set_v one_o in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n then_o the_o other_o see_v note_n b._n consider_v one_o and_o despââe_o the_o other_o 4._o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o then_o note_n c_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v thus_o unjust_o partial_a or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o debate_v among_o yourselves_o or_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o wicked_a corrupt_a judge_n hand_z over_z head_n adjudge_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o despise_v the_o poor_a v_o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v or_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a and_o judge_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o person_n not_o the_o person_n by_o the_o cause_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o ãâã_d kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a deal_n in_o you_o and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v have_v god_n have_v any_o such_o partiality_n in_o bestow_v christianity_n and_o his_o grace_n on_o man_n nay_o have_v he_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pick_v out_o man_n as_o poor_a as_o any_o to_o be_v as_o eminent_a believer_n and_o saint_n as_o any_o 6._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n ãâã_d by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o but_o you_o if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a despise_v he_o consider_v he_o not_o and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o very_a amiable_a thing_n to_o be_v rich_a nor_o do_v it_o produce_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o or_o favour_n towards_o you_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v by_o you_o for_o riches_n make_v man_n apt_a to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o enter_v vexatious_a suit_n against_o they_o and_o to_o despise_v christianity_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o good_a profession_n of_o you_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 8._o if_o you_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n prescribe_v we_o joh._n 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12._o and_o to_o which_o above_o all_o other_o man_n all_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._n 19_o 18._o the_o command_n of_o measure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o that_o which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o christian_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v ãâã_d convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o trangressor_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o use_v this_o partiality_n ver_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n leu._n 30._o 15._o deut._n 1._o 17._o &_o 16._o 19_o exod._n 23._o 3._o and_o so_o you_o offend_v even_o against_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o against_o the_o gospel_n 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n ãâã_d he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a excuse_n for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o one_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o not_o considerable_a for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v require_v universal_o to_o all_o that_o he_o command_v and_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o though_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o punishable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n that_o impose_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n that_o interdict_a adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v equal_o despise_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o either_o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n paraphrase_n 12._o let_v your_o word_n and_o action_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o require_v those_o external_a observance_n so_o severe_o circumcision_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o require_v of_o we_o another_o sort_n of_o performance_n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n ãâã_d rejoice_v against_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o of_o action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o link_v and_o proportion_v that_o he_o that_o condemn_v other_o shall_v himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o that_o do_v forgive_v other_o need_n not_o fear_v god_n condemnation_n mat._n 6._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v render_v such_o work_n unnecessary_a for_o indeed_o without_o such_o work_v his_o faith_n will_v nothing_o profit_v he_o and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v it_o will_n 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a or_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o distress_n for_o supply_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n 16._o and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o you_o give_v he_o good_a word_n bid_v he_o have_v plenty_n or_o wish_v he_o have_v but_o do_v no_o more_o to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o for_o
like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o like_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o that_o bliss_n shall_v consist_v in_o see_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a to_o our_o nature_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n ãâã_d in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a paraphrase_n 3_o and_o whosoever_o hope_n or_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o any_o such_o future_a state_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o promise_v not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o or_o indeed_o whosoever_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o blissful_a state_n not_o any_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o bliss_n make_v up_o of_o sinlesnesse_n and_o purity_n will_v in_o all_o reason_n set_v a_o purify_n here_o be_v a_o practise_v and_o aim_v after_o that_o excellent_a copy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o perfect_a purity_n hereafter_o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgression_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 4._o sin_n be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v proportionable_o commit_v a_o rebellon_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o christ_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o example_n be_v sinless_a never_o guilty_a of_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o have_v design_v this_o special_a end_n to_o himself_o to_o purify_v our_o life_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o adher_v fast_o to_o he_o that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o he_o continue_v in_o he_o fall_v not_o indulgent_o or_o deliberate_o into_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o do_v so_o disclaim_v all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o gnostick_n proper_o call_v or_o conversation_n with_o he_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 7._o my_o young_a tender_a christian_n let_v not_o the_o gnostic_n seduce_v you_o to_o your_o ruin_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o all_o righteous_a action_n that_o actual_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o intention_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o through_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v therein_o return_v again_o speedy_o by_o repentance_n this_o person_n and_o none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a righteous_a man_n he_o and_o none_o else_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a under_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o christ_n do_v righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a upon_o that_o and_o not_o any_o other_o ground_n of_o denomination_n 8._o he_o that_o note_v a_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v ãâã_d destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v in_o that_o or_o so_o far_o a_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n soon_o after_o his_o creation_n he_o act_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o follow_v of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v note_n b_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o note_v c_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o principle_n of_o sonship_n that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o or_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o sincere_a resolute_a conversion_n to_o god_n if_o that_o continue_v to_o have_v any_o energic_a or_o life_n in_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v thus_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v such_o sin_v be_v unreconcilable_a with_o that_o state_n 10._o ãâã_d in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n note_v d_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o difference_n between_o pious_a and_o wicked_a regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o that_o live_v a_o impious_a and_o uncharitable_a life_n be_v no_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o flatter_v himself_o of_o his_o state_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o this_o of_o charity_n be_v the_o grand_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o command_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n 12._o not_o as_o ãâã_d cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o emulation_n and_o malign_v of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o put_v cain_n on_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o gnostic_n now_o abroad_o who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o death_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o but_o this_o you_o pure_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v christian_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 15._o c._n by_o our_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v clear_o a_o unregenerate_a unchristian_a person_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o hate_v of_o other_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o kill_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o intention_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o some_o outward_a restraint_n curb_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n temper_n the_o regenerate_a state_n from_o the_o have_v spiritual_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_a do_v yet_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ãâã_d because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o incur_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n even_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o agreeable_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o venture_v even_o our_o life_n for_o other_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n as_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v any_o one_o or_o more_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n proportionable_a to_o this_o 17._o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n when_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v to_o spare_v for_o other_o have_v yet_o no_o compassion_n or_o charity_n to_o they_o which_o he_o that_o do_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o
apparent_a by_o the_o vulgar_a read_a justitiam_fw-la that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o ancient_a read_n and_o that_o for_o alm_n in_o that_o place_n thus_o even_o in_o heathen_a author_n as_o when_o jarchas_n the_o indian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o brahmin_n in_o 7._o philostratus_n do_v scoff_n at_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o wrong_v other_o when_o say_v he_o among_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o righteousness_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d goodness_n and_o bounty_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d humanity_n proportionable_o to_o these_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o joseph_n here_o shall_v signify_v not_o legal_a justice_n but_o peculiarly_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a expression_n in_o joseph_n which_o here_o follow_v ãâã_d the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v literal_o to_o defame_v or_o disgrace_n to_o publicate_a or_o show_v open_o as_o a_o example_n or_o spectacle_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o polybius_n and_o other_o good_a author_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n on_o any_o because_o those_o that_o be_v so_o punish_v do_v as_o christ_n say_v john_n 12._o 32._o though_o accommodate_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a sense_n draw_v all_o man_n unto_o they_o i._n e._n attract_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n to_o behold_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n he_o there_o note_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o condemn_a person_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isai_n 53._o 8._o see_v note_n on_o act_n 8._o h._n according_a to_o this_o double_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v the_o process_n deut._n 22._o against_o a_o damosel_n take_v to_o wife_n and_o suspect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v deslour_v before_o his_o come_n in_o to_o she_o for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v first_o say_v to_o give_v occasion_n of_o speech_n against_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o evil_a name_n upon_o she_o i._n e._n to_o accuse_v and_o publicate_v she_o to_o make_v a_o public_a business_n of_o it_o and_o that_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o gate_n i._n e._n the_o judge_n v_o 15._o say_v plain_o v_o 14._o i_o find_v she_o not_o a_o maid_n and_o if_o this_o prove_v true_a she_o be_v then_o to_o be_v stone_v v_o 21._o both_o these_o together_o make_v up_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o so_o here_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v take_v to_o wife_n appear_v to_o be_v âo_o virgin_n before_o the_o husband_n accompany_v with_o she_o which_o sure_o be_v joseph_n opinion_n of_o mary_n at_o this_o time_n till_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v he_o otherwise_o v_o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o put_v away_o here_n must_v be_v take_v not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o divorce_n but_o so_o as_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o betrthe_v which_o be_v ordinary_o perform_v at_o home_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o public_a knowledge_n and_o so_o her_o be_v with_o child_n need_v not_o bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o find_v by_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v no_o maid_n deut._n 22._o 21._o upon_o she_o but_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o unmarried_a ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v here_o note_v once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o do_v frequent_o denote_v the_o consequent_a or_o event_n only_o and_o not_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o very_o often_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o example_n rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n come_v in_o betwixt_o i._n e._n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o sin_n may_v increase_v not_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v design_v to_o be_v give_v but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a or_o event_n of_o give_v the_o law_n that_o man_n offence_n be_v now_o commit_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n ãâã_d receive_v aggravation_n thereby_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n as_o rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v discern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o design_a end_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v by_o way_n of_o effect_n or_o consequent_a become_v without_o excuse_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o denote_v the_o end_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o all_o these_o action_n of_o god_n and_o disposition_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o what_o be_v by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v may_v be_v fulfil_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o great_a end_n design_v by_o god_n in_o these_o action_n be_v the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n wrought_v by_o it_o but_o because_o by_o the_o way_n a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v deliver_v upon_o another_o occasion_n have_v yet_o covert_o foretell_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_a to_o this_o though_o not_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n unless_o very_o remote_a and_o secundary_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n by_o the_o do_n of_o all_o this_o not_o yet_o to_o recite_v those_o grand_a sign_n and_o many_o gracious_a effect_n of_o it_o after_o to_o be_v declare_v it_o fall_v our_o that_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n be_v eminent_o fulfil_v and_o this_o indeed_o in_o a_o high_a improve_a sense_n over_o and_o above_o that_o other_o vulgar_a sense_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o word_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o ahaz_n by_o god_n and_o wherein_o they_o have_v then_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o viz._n as_o a_o sign_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o virgin_n may_v marry_v and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o distinguish_v good_a and_o evil_n isai_n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o be_v within_z very_o few_o year_n rezin_n and_o pekah_n his_o two_o great_a enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v often_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o ensue_a paraphrase_n without_o far_a trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v here_o once_o do_v it_o this_o the_o grammarian_n have_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o causal_n and_o that_o consequential_a the_o latter_a many_o time_n best_o render_v by_o so_o that_o though_o hear_v the_o precedent_a word_n permit_v it_o not_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 14._o d._n ãâã_d these_o word_n in_o isaiah_n have_v there_o a_o literal_a sense_n whither_o real_o to_o be_v then_o perform_v or_o only_o in_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v that_o the_o child_n give_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o ahaz_n be_v to_o have_v this_o name_n impose_v upon_o he_o emmanuel_n which_o signify_v god_n with_o we_o not_o that_o that_o child_n then_o bear_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n shall_v be_v god_n but_o as_o gen._n 22._o 14._o the_o place_n where_o god_n provide_v the_o ram_n instead_o of_o isaac_n be_v call_v jehovah_n jireh_fw-it god_n will_v see_v or_o provide_v which_o conclude_v not_o that_o the_o place_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v see_v but_o only_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorative_n of_o god_n see_v and_o provide_v so_o here_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n shall_v signify_v as_o a_o sign_n give_v ahaz_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v he_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o assistance_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o all_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n ãâã_d k._n only_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o place_n than_o there_o be_v ae_z scheme_n of_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n discernible_a in_o it_o whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v be_v but_o a_o phrase_n for_o he_o
they_o to_o impose_v these_o heavy_a task_n on_o all_o man_n how_o unreasonable_a this_o be_v be_v easy_o discern_v but_o however_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a contention_n do_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o judaize_v zealot_n and_o the_o orthodox_n meek_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o continuance_n of_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n oblige_v all_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o many_o as_o accept_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o under_o that_o jewish_a yoke_n and_o for_o the_o jewish_a convert_n insist_v on_o christ_n reformation_n and_o consequent_o the_o abolition_n and_o non-obligation_n of_o those_o shadow_n which_o he_o have_v change_v for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a rom._n 7._o 4._o the_o judaizer_n yet_o far_a press_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o have_v that_o law_n of_o moses_n mean_v by_o it_o that_o exact_a form_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n reformation_n or_o the_o same_o now_o review_v and_o reform_v by_o christ_n nay_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o that_o old_a moysaicall_a form_n and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o justification_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 8_o 9_o though_o they_o live_v in_o many_o sin_n unreform_v and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v of_o far_o great_a moment_n mat._n 23._o 23._o than_o the_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v deem_v which_o they_o so_o vehement_o stand_v for_o therefore_o they_o more_o and_o more_o enhance_v and_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o retain_v every_o pin_n in_o the_o temple_n every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n reformation_n and_o with_o they_o the_o gnostic_n soon_o comply_v and_o general_o inflame_v the_o unbeleive_v jew_n against_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o do_v not_o and_o against_o these_o heretic_n and_o those_o boaster_n of_o this_o law_n as_o a_o prerogative_n beyond_o all_o other_o these_o assertor_n of_o moses_n old_a form_n against_o christ_n review_n and_o reformation_n the_o apostle_n write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n and_o so_o in_o they_o though_o the_o word_n be_v very_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o but_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o so_o often_o that_o it_o be_v redious_a to_o name_v they_o yet_o do_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n many_o time_n signify_v that_o which_o i_o now_o set_v down_o for_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n this_o old_a form_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o particular_n formention_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a form_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v reform_v and_o heighten_v alter_v and_o improve_v by_o christ_n thus_o rom._n 2._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o grow_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o judaizer_n he_o rest_v in_o depend_v on_o and_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n discriminate_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o not_o only_o gentile_n but_o christian_n which_o judaize_v not_o and_o though_o he_o commit_v gross_a sin_n against_o the_o very_a law_n v_o 21_o 22._o yet_o he_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v a_o punctual_a assertor_n of_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o thing_n else_o even_o against_o god_n own_o reformation_n so_o rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flâsh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o i._n e._n by_o observation_n of_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o christ_n reformation_n or_o by_o bare_a observe_v the_o outward_a ceremonial_a without_o the_o inward_a substantial_a part_n of_o it_o the_o circumcision_n without_o the_o purity_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o discern_a or_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n show_v a_o man_n his_o o_o he_o commit_v far_o from_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o so_o again_o v._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o v_o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o the_o law_n or_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n without_o that_o punctual_a observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a form_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o god_n way_n of_o justify_v man_n be_v manifest_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o the_o law_n take_v in_o this_o second_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o intimate_v by_o they_o that_o not_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o inward_a purity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o again_o v._n 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o work_n oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a to_o the_o inward_a law_n where_o yet_o v._n 31._o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o that_o second_o notion_n he_o make_v they_o friend_n again_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o say_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o perfect_a and_o so_o establish_v the_o law_n heighten_v the_o former_a duty_n and_o require_v more_o elevate_v performance_n of_o they_o than_o be_v before_o believe_v to_o be_v under_o precept_n and_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a change_v they_o from_o the_o external_a to_o the_o internal_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o judicial_a require_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o which_o among_o we_o be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n will_v among_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o variation_n of_o circumstance_n make_v prudent_a or_o reasonable_a for_o we_o so_o again_o rom._n 4._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n there_o signify_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o being_n after_o the_o give_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o gen._n 12._o 2_o 7_o and_o 13._o 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o 4_o 6._o and_o 17._o 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n so_o gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 21._o and_o so_o rom._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o again_o rom._n 6._o 14_o 15._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n of_o legal_a performance_n such_o as_o christ_n reform_v and_o alter_v be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o grace_n that_o state_n under_o christ_n reformation_n so_o rom._n 7._o 4._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n to_o you_o you_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o it_o and_o v_o 6._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n i._n e._n from_o those_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o christ_n reformation_n have_v make_v a_o change_n so_o rom._n 8._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o unability_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n point_n to_o that_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n so_o gal._n 2._o 16._o three_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o be_v explain_v rom._n 3._o 20._o so_o again_o c._n 3._o 2_o 5_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o many_o more_o place_n in_o that_o chapter_n only_o with_o this_o light_a change_n the_o law_n without_o the_o mercy_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n take_v alone_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o for_o by_o that_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v v_o 13._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o punishment_n that_o the_o law_n bring_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o none_o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v we_o from_o so_o c._n 4._o 21._o and_o c._n 5._o 4_o 18._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o a_o fleshly_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n speak_v of_o melchisedek_n and_o christ_n typify_v by_o he_o and_o denote_v a_o law_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n appoint_v they_o in_o succession_n that_o codex_fw-la or_o body_n of_o commandment_n under_o moses_n before_o christ_n reformation_n so_o phil._n 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o because_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o oppose_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o unwritten_a law_n therefore_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o law_n be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d writing_n be_v use_v also_o ãâã_d sometime_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rom._n 2._o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o that_o have_v literal_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o v_o 29._o with_o a_o little_a change_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v i_o e._n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o outward_a command_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o rom._n 7._o 6._o we_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n according_a to_o this_o new_a reform_a law_n which_o look_v most_o to_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n which_o require_v external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o of_o the_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n unreformed_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n have_v reform_v it_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n unreform_v by_o christ_n bring_v death_n but_o no_o life_n condemnation_n but_o no_o justification_n or_o pardon_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v life_n enable_v to_o gain_v life_n to_o come_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o the_o writing_n i._n e._n in_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o write_a law_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o unreform_v by_o christ_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 8._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a evangelical_n law_n which_o either_o first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o whereas_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n deal_v most_o in_o external_a purification_n or_o 2_o lie_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o first_o on_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a evangelical_n course_n under_o christ_n ãâã_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a under_o moses_n or_o 3_o lie_n because_o in_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v now_o require_v and_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o or_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d letter_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ib._n to_o fulfil_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perform_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perfect_a to_o fill_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v render_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o other_o and_o the_o greek_n itself_o be_v so_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o word_n or_o a_o prophecy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o fulfil_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o to_o complete_a to_o perfect_a ecclus_n 33._o 16._o and_o 39_o 12._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 10._o and_o mat._n 23._o 32._o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v some_o water_n in_o it_o before_o but_o now_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o again_o of_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v first_o draw_v rude_o the_o limb_n only_o and_o lineament_n with_o a_o coal_n or_o pen_n but_o when_o the_o painter_n come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o add_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o what_o christ_n here_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christian_n action_n and_o performance_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i._n e._n go_v high_o than_o that_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n among_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o or_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pass_v for_o christian_n here_o or_o prove_v saint_n hereafter_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v at_o large_a exemplify_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o induction_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o law_n first_o bare_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n improvement_n add_v to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o when_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v so_o be_v render_v v._n 4._o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &c_n &c_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v perfect_o perform_v in_o we_o i_o e._n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v to_o oblige_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n especial_o the_o greek_n down_o to_o s._n augustine_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o extensionem_fw-la again_o superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la and_o again_o speak_v of_o christ_n adimplentis_fw-la extendentis_fw-la dilatantis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o so_o s._n basil_n on_o psal_n 15._o call_v christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o so_o in_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 93._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o christ_n give_v of_o law_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o recite_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o theophylact_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 14._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o contention_n become_v easy_a wherefore_o we_o have_v also_o great_a task_n as_o have_v great_a assistance_n afford_v we_o and_o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o law_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o old_a law_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n ãâã_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a ãâã_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a ãâã_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
the_o east_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v still_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o bar._n 4._o 36._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d look_v towards_o the_o east_n i._n e._n say_v olympiodorus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o righteous_a east_n severus_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 5._o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o some_o on_o that_o occasion_n remember_v antiquas_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o foretell_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v i._n e._n christ_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la oriens_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o east_n mean_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o east_n that_o orient_a or_o rise_a sun_n and_o not_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o he_o risech_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o philo_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v his_o most_o ancient_a son_n or_o first_o bear_v ãâã_d v._o 79._o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o psal_n 23._o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o make_v god_n his_o shepherd_n v._n 1._o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o feed_v sometime_o upon_o a_o hill_n sometime_o in_o a_o valley_n and_o again_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o wolf_n or_o else_o free_a from_o that_o danger_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o high_a have_v all_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o that_o be_v shade_v by_o the_o hill_n have_v much_o less_o of_o that_o warmth_n or_o light_n and_o be_v also_o more_o subject_a to_o incursion_n of_o wolf_n than_o the_o hill_n be_v where_o their_o come_n will_v be_v more_o discernible_a this_o be_v there_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o gloomy_a vale_n of_o danger_n of_o the_o utmost_a evil_n proportionable_o here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n want_v of_o light_n or_o knowledge_n and_o want_v of_o warmth_n or_o grace_n the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n which_o afford_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v now_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n till_o christ_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o note_v a_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o enroll_v tax_v paraphrase_n 1._o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o all_o person_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n set_v down_o in_o court-roll_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o be_v this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n paraphrase_n 2._o be_v send_v procurator_n into_o syria_n under_o which_o province_n palestine_n be_v to_o enrol_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n note_n b._n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o the_o city_n where_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o these_o to_o the_o city_n where_o david_n be_v bear_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judaea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o though_o joseph_n dwell_v in_o galilee_n in_o the_o city_n nazareth_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o judaea_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_n they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o stable_n a_o note_n c_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n flock_n keep_v note_n d_o watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n paraphrase_n 8._o by_o turn_n over_o their_o flock_n some_o one_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n some_o another_o 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o shine_a cloud_n signify_v god_n especial_a signal_n presence_n there_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a be_v this_o day_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n david_n city_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o c._n a_o manger_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v distinguish_v this_o child_n from_o all_o other_o 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 13._o angel_n so_o far_o from_o envy_v this_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o they_o congratulate_v it_o and_o thereupon_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n father_n note_n e_o peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n paraphrase_n 14._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o birth_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o of_o that_o favour_n mercy_n reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o or_o because_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v find_v sincere_a before_o he_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o stable_n manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n paraphrase_n 17._o whole_a story_n of_o all_o that_o 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n paraphrase_n 19_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o in_o her_o private_a meditation_n without_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o any_o 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o real_a completion_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o then_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o themselves_o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o
eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n by_o which_o conjunction_n that_o day_n become_v a_o high_a sabbath_n christ_n pass_v through_o the_o cornfield_n which_o be_v now_o full_a ripe_a this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o his_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 12._o a._n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n question_v they_o say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v before_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o sabbath_n day_n especial_o on_o such_o day_n as_o this_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o a._n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o david_n do_v when_o himself_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v for_o the_o disciple_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o of_o hunger_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n appliable_a to_o such_o transgression_n as_o these_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o to_o pass_v also_o on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 7._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o paraphrase_n 7._o observe_v he_o insidious_o and_o at_o last_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o work_a a_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o mat._n 12._o 10._o 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o ãâã_d thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o paraphrase_n 8._o their_o design_n of_o treachery_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o run_v the_o hazard_n rather_o than_o omit_v the_o work_n of_o that_o mercy_n 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o than_o do_v not_o cure_n destroy_v i_o shall_v therefore_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a employment_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n to_o cure_v or_o kill_v 10._o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 11._o senseless_a anger_n or_o rage_n and_o consult_v together_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n god_n in_o note_n b_o prayer_n to_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n or_o then_o he_o betake_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o m._n to_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o oratory_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o man_n resort_v to_o pray_v 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_fw-la disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v note_n c_o apostles_n paraphrase_n 13._o his_o follower_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o attend_v his_o preach_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v constant_a attendant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o after_o he_o leave_v his_o power_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n joh_n 20._o 21._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o plant_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o then_o name_v they_o apostle_n as_o governor_n send_v by_o commission_n by_o he_o 14._o simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n paraphrase_n 14._o cephas_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v a_o stone_n 15._o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n call_v ãâã_d zelotes_n 16._o and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o be_v the_o traitor_n 17._o and_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 18._o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o disease_n by_o they_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 19_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o bare_a touch_n of_o he_o cure_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o that_o need_v they_o 20._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v note_n d_o blessed_n be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o lowly_a humble-minded_n man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a when_o call_v to_o it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n peculiar_o belong_v 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v paraphrase_n 21._o that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_o till_o another_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v abundant_o 22._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v note_v e_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n paraphrase_n 22._o excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v you_o as_o notorious_a offender_n 23._o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 11._o for_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 24._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o wealth_n and_o great_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o sad_a presage_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o use_v they_o christianly_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v paraphrase_n 25._o all_o the_o worldling_n present_a plenty_n will_v end_v in_o famine_n and_o misery_n all_o their_o jollity_n in_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 26._o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n paraphrase_n 26._o even_o a_o good_a reputation_n when_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o general_a the_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v general_o the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n portion_n 27._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o 28._o
paraphrase_n 23._o to_o avoid_v which_o danger_n it_o be_v that_o his_o parent_n wave_v the_o answer_v of_o this_o question_n and_o put_v it_o off_o to_o their_o son_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 24._o then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o ãâã_d be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o a_o second_o time_n they_o send_v for_o and_o examine_v the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v on_o he_o attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o bid_v he_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o cure_n whole_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o look_v on_o christ_n with_o any_o veneration_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n forementioned_a it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o not_o from_o god_n but_o a_o impostor_n see_v v._n 16._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o who_o consequent_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n or_o piety_n as_o can_v contribute_v anything_o to_o this_o matter_n 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v paraphrase_n 25._o a_o impostor_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o again_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n 27._o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o and_o you_o stephaâââ_n do_v not_o hear_v wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o do_v not_o heed_n it_o or_o else_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o plain_o and_o distinct_o enough_o already_o 28._o then_o revile_v they_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 29._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v paraphrase_n 29._o of_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n which_o he_o have_v nor_o can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o he_o 30._o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n paraphrase_n 30._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o shall_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o and_o you_o learned_a man_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o no._n 31._o now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 31._o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o among_o all_o man_n that_o a_o impostor_n or_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o enable_v by_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o or_o if_o he_o be_v god_n must_v be_v think_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o imposture_n but_o only_o pious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o their_o own_o 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a paraphrase_n 32._o it_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n to_o open_v 33._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 33._o if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v and_o impower_v by_o god_n he_o can_v never_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o 34._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o waste_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o paraphrase_n 34._o thy_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v a_o mark_n &_o character_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a ill_n in_o thou_o which_o make_v thou_o very_o unfit_a to_o teach_v doctor_n and_o rabbi_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n see_v note_n b._n with_o disgrace_n 35._o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 37._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 38._o bow_v down_o and_o make_v a_o most_o lowly_a obeisance_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a paraphrase_n 39_o this_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o come_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a shall_v receive_v sight_n but_o also_o that_o the_o most_o see_v learned_a man_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n 40._o and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o paraphrase_n 40._o be_v we_o the_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v we_o then_o become_v blind_a in_o his_o opinion_n 41._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v paraphrase_n 41._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v well_o for_o you_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o pronounce_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v blind_a if_o your_o sin_n be_v of_o impotence_n or_o unability_n to_o see_v it_o will_v be_v more_o pardenable_a but_o now_o by_o your_o acknowledge_a yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o so_o that_o all_o that_o you_o do_v you_o do_v know_o and_o deliberate_o your_o sin_n receive_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o ãâã_d v._o 2._o this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n the_o jew_n that_o ask_v this_o question_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o pythagorean_n opinion_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o de_fw-fr sapientibus_fw-la mechar_n who_o believe_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o removal_n from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o so_o suppose_v by_o his_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o man_n have_v former_o offend_v be_v now_o thus_o punish_v by_o be_v put_v into_o a_o blind_a body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o proficiency_n either_o in_o virtue_n or_o sin_n soul_n be_v put_v into_o more_o honourable_a or_o less_o honourable_a body_n upon_o demerit_n remove_v from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o male_a to_o a_o female_a then_o from_o a_o perfect_a to_o a_o imperfect_a man_n and_o after_o upon_o demerit_n again_o into_o a_o beast_n may_v be_v see_v in_o alcinous_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n writer_n which_o with_o other_o the_o like_a opinion_n certain_o enough_o be_v infuse_v before_o this_o time_n into_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o these_o disciple_n here_o may_v have_v imbibe_v this_o and_o not_o so_o early_o or_o speedy_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o but_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a and_o so_o ask_v a_o question_n about_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o parent_n sin_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o some_o particular_a sin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n which_o may_v have_v some_o influence_n on_o the_o child_n beget_v and_o make_v it_o imperfect_a in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o kind_n this_o be_v by_o learned_a jew_n affirm_v of_o that_o conjugal_a sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n leu._n 20._o 18._o and_o ezech._n 18._o 6._o which_o they_o say_v may_v reasonable_o hinder_v on_o the_o woman_n part_n a_o just_a or_o complete_a conception_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n which_o follow_v see_v masius_n on_o jos_n 1._o 6._o p._n 115._o ãâã_d v._o 22._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v all_o manner_n of_o assembly_n have_v be_v say_v mat._n 6._o d._n agreeable_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remove_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o separate_n any_o offender_n from_o such_o assembly_n set_v
you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n all_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n ãâã_d so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 8._o your_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o bring_v inglory_n to_o my_o father_n and_o which_o denominate_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n paraphrase_n 9_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v like_a that_o of_o my_o father_n to_o i_o and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o take_v care_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o love_v you_o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o your_o constant_a obedience_n to_o my_o command_n as_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n commandment_n have_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o large_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o comfort_n you_o have_v take_v in_o my_o presence_n may_v in_o my_o absence_n continue_v to_o you_o and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o i_o be_o go_v your_o joy_n may_v abound_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n paraphrase_n 13._o no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o great_a kindness_n shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o choice_a friend_n if_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o command_n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o certain_o i_o have_v long_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o friend_n far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v not_o to_o know_v their_o master_n intention_n or_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o command_n but_o i_o have_v receive_v you_o as_o friend_n and_o confident_n into_o my_o bosom_n to_o make_v know_v all_o my_o father_n will_n unto_o you_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o you_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n out_o of_o free_a undeserved_a kindness_n to_o you_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n put_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a course_n enable_v you_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n appoint_v you_o to_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o durable_a fruit_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o you_o also_o devolve_v on_o you_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o your_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n all_o your_o want_n supply_v by_o he_o which_o you_o shall_v present_v to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 17._o all_o this_o concern_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o obligation_n to_o you_o that_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o return_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o you_o to_o all_o this_o you_o live_v in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o impious_a and_o hypocritical_a worldling_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o believe_v resist_v and_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v give_v you_o any_o discouragement_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o it_o by_o this_o consideration_n that_o such_o as_o these_o persecute_v i_o before_o you_o and_o so_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o love_n to_o you_o so_o i_o have_v have_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o these_o man_n oppose_a and_o hate_v you_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a symptom_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o i_o dignify_v above_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v note_v a_o keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n need_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o when_o you_o remember_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v any_o better_o treat_v than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v your_o preach_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v i_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o ãâã_d cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o have_v among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o evidence_n my_o be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o now_o the_o oppose_v i_o be_v a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o my_o father_n himself_o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n ãâã_d do_v 23._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25._o ãâã_d but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o note_n b_o without_o a_o cause_n paraphrase_n 25._o by_o this_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 35._o 19_o they_o have_v oppose_v i_o when_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o love_v i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o ãâã_d comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pleader_n or_o advocate_n of_o my_o cause_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o b._n who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n
it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 42._o this_o provoke_v god_n to_o forsake_v they_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n desire_n into_o all_o the_o madness_n they_o lead_v they_o to_o and_o so_o by_o not_o restrain_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o they_o am._n 5._o 25._o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o those_o forty_o year_n offer_v to_o i_o o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n 43._o yea_o you_o ãâã_d take_v up_o the_o note_n f_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n note_n g_o remphan_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n paraphrase_n 43._o nay_o as_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n you_o set_v up_o a_o chaplet_n or_o shrine_n with_o a_o image_n in_o it_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 19_o e_fw-la and_o that_o image_n the_o image_n of_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n under_o the_o title_n of_o mars_n and_o again_o the_o picture_n of_o saturn_n another_o planet_n denote_v another_o egyptian_a god_n and_o these_o image_n of_o these_o false_a god_n have_v be_v make_v by_o you_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o you_o which_o idolatry_n together_o with_o your_o consequent_a sin_n have_v bring_v that_o captivity_n upon_o you_o am._n 5._o 26._o 44._o ãâã_d our_o father_n have_v the_o note_n h_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o appoint_v speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v paraphrase_n 44._o these_o father_n of_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o ark_n in_o it_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n put_v there_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n will_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v or_o else_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o meet_v they_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v record_v his_o name_n exod._n 20._o 24._o where_o they_o be_v to_o commemorate_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o where_o he_o will_v answer_v their_o prayer_n bestow_v blessing_n on_o they_o and_o this_o build_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v moses_n by_o god_n 45._o which_o also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ãâã_d gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o ãâã_d before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 45._o this_o their_o successor_n under_o joshua_n bring_v into_o canaan_n with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o david_n time_n 46._o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n paraphrase_n 46._o who_o have_v receive_v special_a favour_n from_o god_n desire_v earnest_o to_o build_v a_o stand_a temple_n for_o his_o service_n 47._o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n paraphrase_n 47._o but_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v build_v by_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a person_n yet_o he_o have_v have_v great_a war_n and_o shed_v much_o blood_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 8._o &_o 28._o 3._o in_o which_o respect_n god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v this_o honour_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n a_o place_n destine_v to_o all_o peaceablenesse_n purity_n and_o holiness_n this_o therefore_o be_v reserve_v for_o solomon_n who_o according_o build_v it_o in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a manner_n 48._o howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 49._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n 50._o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 51._o you_o note_v i_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o paraphrase_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o sure_a god_n do_v not_o so_o dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o palace_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v this_o for_o ever_o from_o be_v destroy_v when_o you_o have_v by_o crucify_a his_o son_n thus_o provoke_v his_o vengeance_n against_o you_o and_o this_o bring_v home_n stephen_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n ch_n 6._o 14._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o your_o father_n for_o sure_a if_o david_n bloodguiltinesse_n make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o build_v it_o you_o will_v render_v you_o uncapable_a of_o have_v it_o continue_v to_o you_o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n f._n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o paraphrase_n 52_o 53._o for_o as_o your_o father_n persecute_v &_o slay_v all_o the_o old_a prophet_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o you_o now_o he_o be_v actual_o come_v have_v betray_v and_o murder_v he_o a_o sin_n set_v out_o and_o heighten_v with_o the_o great_a aggravation_n imaginable_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n thus_o use_v by_o you_o or_o you_o that_o thus_o use_v he_o he_o the_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o be_v your_o saviour_n and_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o very_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o nor_o embrace_v he_o which_o come_v to_o perfect_v that_o law_n but_o absolute_o rebel_v against_o all_o 54._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v â_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 54._o this_o whole_a sermon_n but_o especial_o the_o close_a of_o it_o foretell_v their_o destruction_n for_o their_o bloody_a sin_n wound_v they_o deep_a but_o in_o stead_n of_o produce_v contrition_n exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o horrible_a rage_n against_o stephen_n and_o that_o inflame_v their_o zeal_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o ston_a of_o he_o 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 55._o but_o he_o full_a of_o courage_n look_v up_o far_o above_o all_o fear_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o do_v so_o he_o see_v a_o appearance_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n and_o jesus_n god-man_n stand_v as_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v close_o by_o or_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 56._o and_o he_o proclaim_v his_o vision_n say_v 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n paraphrase_n 57_o 58._o and_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n against_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o jewish_a and_o set_v up_o any_o new_a worship_n and_o first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n then_o stone_v he_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v evidence_n against_o he_o ch_z 6._o 13._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o law_n to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v executioner_n ch_n 22._o 2._o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o work_n and_o a_o young_a man_n call_v saul_n undertake_v to_o look_v to_o their_o clothes_n who_o consequent_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o ston_a of_o he_o ch_z 8._o 1._o
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o ãâã_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o ãâã_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o âo_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o ãâã_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o ãâã_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o ãâã_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
the_o future_a and_o again_o v_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v âway_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v and_o shall_v after_o that_o again_o return_v to_o you_o so_o mat._n 3._o 10._o every_o tree_n that_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v must_v be_v shall_v be_v cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d v._o 29._o that_o you_o abstain_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o many_o place_n all_o refer_v to_o note_n on_o c._n 10._o a._n more_o must_v now_o be_v add_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o turn_v christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n or_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o no_o more_o but_o these_o necessary_a thing_n to_o abstain_v etc._n etc._n the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v there_o name_v belong_v to_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v by_o set_v down_o what_o be_v require_v of_o each_o of_o those_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n or_o the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o quarrel_n or_o dispute_v here_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o affirm_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o barnabas_n here_o mention_v do_v principal_o insist_v upon_o the_o no-necessity_n of_o circumcision_n in_o christian_n see_v §_o 7._o and_o §_o 2._o have_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la providens_fw-la est_fw-la &_o misericors_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la crediturus_fw-la erat_fw-la populus_fw-la quem_fw-la comparavit_fw-la dilecto_fw-la svo_fw-la atque_fw-la ostendit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la incurramus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la proselyti_fw-la ad_fw-la illorum_fw-la legem_fw-la it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o his_o son_n shall_v believe_v in_o simplicity_n and_o not_o as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o first_o kind_n run_v to_o their_o law_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n it_o be_v as_o much_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v than_o the_o observation_n of_o six_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o seven_o superad_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n all_o together_o style_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v these_o the_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o strange_a worship_n or_o of_o renounce_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o not_o worship_v other_o go_n the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o benediction_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o judgement_n or_o administration_n of_o justice_n the_o four_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o disclose_v nakedness_n that_o be_v of_o abstain_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o interdict_a marriage_n within_o those_o degree_n which_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 18._o the_o five_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o shed_v blood_n or_o against_o homicide_n the_o six_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o these_o or_o ravine_v and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o by_o other_o the_o seven_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o member_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o creature_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o a_o ceremony_n choose_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o homicide_n occasion_v probable_o by_o the_o bloodiness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o according_o give_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n leu._n 17._o 10._o now_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n particular_o circumcision_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n be_v not_o require_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o be_v here_o name_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o some_o may_v be_v set_v down_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v as_o in_o phocylides_n it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o that_o verse_n of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o eat_v blood_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o idol-sacrifice_n denote_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o seven_o precept_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v go_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o find_v all_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o seven_o here_o set_v down_o thus_o the_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n contain_v the_o two_o first_o precept_n that_o of_o reject_v idol_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v can_v be_v leave_v out_o when_o all_o the_o idol-worship_n be_v prohibit_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o prohibit_v that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o have_v a_o rival_n in_o his_o worship_n which_o therefore_o must_v comprehend_v the_o precept_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o reject_v of_o idol_n or_o the_o notworship_v they_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o they_o for_o the_o feast_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o table_n for_o the_o worshipper_n be_v always_o furnish_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o abstain_v from_o those_o feast_n be_v the_o abstain_v from_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o consequent_n v_o 19_o 20._o that_o this_o abstinence_n from_o the_o idol_n feast_n together_o with_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v by_o he_o then_o the_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n ãâã_d be_v the_o five_o of_o those_o precept_n the_o solemn_a prohibition_n of_o murder_n or_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n gen._n 9_o 6._o give_v before_o to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o renew_v to_o noah_n so_o saint_n cyprian_n understand_v it_o 119._o ad_fw-la quirin_n abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n to_o abstain_v from_o effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o can_v mean_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n for_o that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o forbid_a to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n leu._n 17._o 13._o and_o so_o other_o who_o s._n austin_n mention_n â3_n cont._n faust_n manich._n intelligunt_fw-la à _fw-la sanguine_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la nequis_fw-la homicidio_fw-la se_fw-la contaminet_fw-la they_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n that_o none_o shall_v pollute_v himself_o with_o homicide_n and_o for_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n many_o of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n strangle_v as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o so_o do_v irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1â_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 12._o and_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o place_n against_o faustus_n give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o nè_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la ederent_fw-la carnis_fw-la cujus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la effusus_fw-la not_o to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n who_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o though_o some_o other_o by_o mistake_n i_o suppose_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o mention_n of_o thing_n strangle_v also_o three_o ãâã_d that_o of_o thing_n strangle_v be_v the_o seven_o of_o those_o gen._n 9_o 4._o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v a_o ceremony_n superad_v to_o that_o former_a precept_n of_o not_o shed_v man_n blood_n to_o hedge_v it_o in_o and_o secure_v it_o now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v so_o foul_o break_v by_o the_o
like_a ãâ¦ã_z to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o note_n h_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o ãâ¦ã_z convenient_a paraphrase_n 28._o and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n as_o they_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o their_o practice_n but_o only_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o deep_a knowledge_n so_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o villainous_a detestable_a abominable_a state_n of_o mind_n to_o commit_v unnatural_a thing_n such_o as_o no_o body_n will_v think_v tolerable_o fit_a or_o approve_v of_o 29._o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n ãâ¦ã_z wickedness_n note_v i_o covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n ãâ¦ã_z malignity_n whisperer_n 30._o backbiter_n ãâ¦ã_z hater_n of_o god_n ãâ¦ã_z note_v k_o despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o whether_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o they_o be_v full_a or_o whether_o malice_n bloodinesse_n contention_n which_o also_o these_o gnostic_n every_o where_o profess_v against_o the_o christian_n falseness_n baseness_n of_o disposition_n insuse_v hatred_n and_o variance_n secret_o into_o all_o detestable_a abominable_a people_n most_o insolent_a in_o their_o reproach_v of_o other_o and_o boast_v of_o themselves_o inventor_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o strange_a villainy_n especial_o those_o of_o uncleanness_n contemner_n of_o all_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o especial_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n see_v judas_n 8._o note_n d._n 31._o unconscionable_a note_n l_o without_o understanding_n note_v m_o covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a paraphrase_n 31._o care_v not_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o other_o man_n honest_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o injure_v other_o or_o no_o unfit_a for_o friendship_n for_o league_n or_o bargain_n who_o do_v not_o well_o in_o consort_n with_o other_o have_v nothing_o of_o trust_n or_o kindness_n or_o constancy_n in_o they_o void_a of_o all_o kindness_n to_o their_o near_a friend_n luc._n 21._o 16._o unreconcilable_a to_o all_o against_o who_o they_o have_v conceive_v any_o malice_n man_n without_o all_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o persecute_v of_o other_o 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o commit_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a profession_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o mystery_n to_o know_v more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v one_o acknowledge_v part_n that_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o just_a reward_n do_v yet_o not_o only_o favour_v themselves_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v some_o temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o if_o their_o very_a understanding_n be_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v do_v approve_v and_o patronise_v see_v theophylact_v they_o in_o other_o and_o think_v the_o commit_v such_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o crime_n in_o they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n special_a mystery_n and_o depth_n of_o their_o theology_n very_o pious_a and_o commendable_a in_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 4._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o general_a word_n which_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o every_o dead_a body_n and_o be_v appliable_a to_o every_o such_o particular_a that_o rise_v and_o so_o here_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o context_n particular_o determine_v to_o that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o may_v denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o man_n as_o the_o context_n shall_v enforce_v ãâã_d v._o 17._o righteousness_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n signify_v not_o always_o the_o virtue_n of_o just_a deal_n but_o sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o that_o be_v conversant_a the_o thing_n which_o by_o law_n be_v require_v of_o any_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o which_o his_o righteousness_n consequent_o consist_v thus_o when_o mat._n 3._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o john_n thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o under_o that_o more_o imperfect_a ministry_n of_o john_n be_v prescribe_v man_n and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v to_o their_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o jew_n to_o perform_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n ãâã_d be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n phil._n 3._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o those_o which_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o of_o those_o which_o only_o receive_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v indifferent_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n where_o righteousness_n signify_v all_o those_o command_n and_o ordinance_n which_o in_o that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o without_o submission_n to_o which_o no_o stranger_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o their_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v the_o prime_a occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o great_a charge_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v on_o paul_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thereby_o promise_v they_o acceptance_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o that_o rule_n without_o any_o performance_n of_o the_o ritual_a law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o jew_n violent_o oppose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o apostatise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a righteousness_n a_o new_a summary_n of_o performance_n a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a what_o paul_n have_v thus_o do_v he_o here_o assert_n and_o stand_v to_o as_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v require_v of_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o now_o he_o set_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o summary_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n from_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o external_a obedience_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n so_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o style_v one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o jew_n righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o or_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v now_o reveal_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o sort_n of_o legal_a performance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n by_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o judaizer_n pretend_v to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o without_o which_o they_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n here_o undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v after_o enlarge_v on_o c._n 3_o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o general_a importance_n of_o it_o to_o note_v that_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d
judgement_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o pure_a christian_n to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n only_o for_o not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o deem_v thyself_o safe_a when_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o filthiness_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 4._o or_o shall_v god_n great_a patience_n and_o longanimity_n in_o deser_v his_o vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o his_o forbear_n so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o thou_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o by_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o thou_o be_v purposely_o design_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o reformation_n and_o if_o it_o work_v not_o that_o effect_n will_v tend_v to_o thy_o heavy_a ruin_n 5._o but_o ãâã_d after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o ãâã_d revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o will_v thou_o thus_o go_v on_o in_o obdurate_a resist_n of_o all_o god_n method_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o his_o defer_v these_o judgement_n so_o long_o but_o only_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o thy_o ruin_n when_o it_o come_v 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o shall_v not_o consider_v circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n but_o punish_v or_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o action_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o ãâã_d patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o they_o that_o by_o constancy_n of_o pure_a christian_a performance_n and_o by_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o profession_n go_v on_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o he_o shall_v bestow_v another_o life_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 8._o but_o unto_o ãâã_d they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o ãâã_d do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_z gentile_a paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o schismatical_a factious_a man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o contention_n as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v that_o resist_v the_o right_a way_n deny_v the_o christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o themselves_o live_v in_o all_o unnatural_a sin_n those_o that_o do_v thus_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o such_o all_o judgement_n must_v be_v expect_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n here_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n and_o eternal_o misery_n attend_v they_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v first_o reward_v for_o his_o good_a performance_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n being_n first_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o who_o consequent_o and_o proportionable_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o crown_n if_o he_o embrace_v christ_n and_o live_v exact_o and_o constant_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o must_v he_o also_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n first_o and_o that_o a_o sad_a one_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o their_o small_a reject_v and_o refuse_v christ_n the_o great_a his_o privilege_n be_v the_o great_a also_o his_o provocation_n and_o his_o guilt_n will_v be_v and_o then_o the_o gnostick_n also_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v bear_v he_o company_n in_o the_o vengeance_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v put_v after_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n particular_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v their_o punishment_n upon_o their_o provocation_n only_o come_v after_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o be_v whole_o supersede_v and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o both_o their_o ruin_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n and_o gnostic_n be_v punish_v first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_n and_o carnal_a christian_n with_o they_o also_o 10._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n gentile_a 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o any_o uncertain_a rule_n of_o arbitrary_a favour_n or_o displeasure_n neither_o depend_v they_o upon_o any_o outward_a privilege_n or_o performance_n as_o either_o have_v or_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n be_v or_o not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o be_v exact_o proportion_v according_a to_o man_n inward_a qualification_n or_o demeanour_n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o all_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mosaical_a law_n of_o circumcision_n have_v sin_v against_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v afford_v they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o perdition_n though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v or_o though_o they_o be_v punish_v yet_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v that_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n see_v theophylact_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accuse_v they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o be_v these_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o judaize_v gnostic_n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v that_o their_o accuser_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v the_o deep_a in_o stead_n of_o their_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o latter_a first_o see_z note_z on_z mat._n 7._o b._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a unchristian_a error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o heat_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n the_o have_v the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n without_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o shall_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o live_n orderly_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o law_n that_o will_v render_v any_o man_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v clear_a for_o when_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o have_v that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v without_o that_o revelation_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o those_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n implant_v in_o they_o and_o by_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o parent_n transmit_v to_o child_n and_o so_o without_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o perform_v the_o substantial_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o denote_v by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o these_o man_n do_v to_o themselves_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o note_v c_o their_o thought_n ãâã_d the_o mean_a
while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n which_o be_v ordinary_o cause_v by_o the_o law_n these_o man_n demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v without_o help_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o as_o conscience_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v by_o law_n command_v be_v constant_o witness_n either_o for_o or_o against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o without_o any_o light_n from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n do_v either_o accuse_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o culpable_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o apper_n to_o be_v most_o just_a even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v v._n 12._o from_o whence_o to_o v_o 16._o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o note_n d_o my_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o perish_v and_o judge_v v_o 12._o i_o speak_v of_o that_o doom_n which_o shall_v involve_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v by_o his_o father_n seat_v in_o his_o regal_a power_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o come_v forth_o again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o outward_a privilege_n or_o performance_n but_o inward_a qualification_n &_o demeanour_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o then_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v deal_v with_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n as_o they_o have_v live_v or_o not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a as_o they_o have_v obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o i_o and_o other_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v note_v e_z call_v jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o process_n be_v to_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a from_o thou_o that_o call_v thyself_o or_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n though_o indeed_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o depende_v on_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o that_o and_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o it_o thou_o that_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n or_o favourer_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o thou_o adhere_v so_o faithful_o to_o his_o law_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n reformation_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o note_v f_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 18._o thou_o that_o undertake_v to_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o thence_o be_v by_o thyself_o call_v a_o gnostick_n or_o know_v person_n and_o upon_o examination_n to_o approve_v and_o practice_v the_o high_a perfection_n by_o the_o skill_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o by_o that_o advantage_n take_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o know_a person_n fit_a to_o lead_v all_o other_o and_o despise_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a see_v note_n on_o jam._n 3._o a._n 20._o and_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o note_n g_o from_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 20._o assume_v great_a matter_n to_o thyself_o as_o have_v a_o scheme_n or_o abstract_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o true_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o by_o the_o gloss_n which_o thou_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 21._o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o ãâã_d preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v 22._o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o thou_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n to_o and_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v so_o strict_a for_o legal_a performance_n do_v thou_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n thyself_o suppose_v it_o stealth_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o condemne_v in_o other_o do_v thou_o that_o condemne_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o be_v circumcise_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o that_o pretend_v such_o a_o pious_a respect_n to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v with_o any_o patience_n a_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o shall_v yet_o so_o much_o despise_v the_o same_o place_n as_o to_o rob_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o it_o which_o sure_a it_o as_o absolute_a a_o profane_v of_o any_o holy_a place_n as_o to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o heathen_a idol_n in_o it_o 23._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o thou_o that_o glorye_v in_o thy_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n do_v thou_o commit_v the_o most_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o by_o so_o do_v bring_v a_o reproach_n on_o all_o christian_a religion_n 24._o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 24._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a gentile_n see_v and_o judge_v by_o your_o evil_a life_n be_v alien_v from_o christianity_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o you_o worship_v and_o so_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n among_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 52._o 5._o ezec._n 36._o 20_o 23._o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o you_o 25._o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o man_n that_o thus_o live_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v that_o circumcision_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v benefit_n to_o they_o who_o be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n signify_v thereby_o be_v perform_v also_o but_o if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o special_a advantage_n come_v to_o they_o by_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v by_o thus_o comply_v with_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o b._n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o those_o who_o be_v not_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o circumcise_v viz._n the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n live_v those_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v set_v to_o engage_v man_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v circumcise_v 27._o and_o shall_v not_o ãâã_d uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o ãâã_d who_o note_z h_z by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n but_o only_a those_o natural_a dictate_v and_o direction_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n if_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a substantial_a part_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o who_o be_v in_o that_o legal_a state_n and_o observe_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o only_o
the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o circumcise_v but_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o purity_n which_o that_o ceremony_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v and_o to_o engage_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o observe_v it_o 28._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o ãâã_d outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v ãâã_d outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n pertain_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o race_n or_o seed_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o available_a circumcision_n which_o be_v external_a that_o mark_v imprint_v on_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o ãâã_d inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o ãâã_d of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v the_o jew_n indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o birth_n who_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n perform_v those_o substantial_a law_n require_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o reveal_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o available_a circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o he_o who_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v spiritual_o though_o not_o literal_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a in_o heart_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n who_o have_v that_o law_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o purity_n or_o abstinence_n from_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n etc._n etc._n print_v in_o his_o spirit_n or_o inner_a man_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o practise_v it_o not_o he_o who_o have_v literal_o obey_v it_o and_o be_v circumcise_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n even_o he_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n who_o see_v the_o outside_n only_o and_o among_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n but_o he_o who_o so_o behave_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o sincere_a performer_n of_o his_o command_n a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o that_o judge_v here_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o v_o 3._o be_v clear_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n who_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o himself_o run_v riotous_o into_o those_o sin_n for_o the_o abstain_v from_o which_o circumcision_n be_v design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n this_o judge_a and_o condemn_v of_o the_o gentile-christians_a be_v by_o they_o take_v up_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v themselves_o guilt_n enough_o of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n will_v yet_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a character_n of_o legal_a observance_n as_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v justify_v they_o or_o free_v they_o from_o judgement_n under_o which_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v to_o lie_v and_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n baptist_n warn_v they_o of_o to_o bring_v forth_o meet_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v shall_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o that_o people_n consequent_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o absolute_a election_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o just_a or_o pious_a performance_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o god_n or_o require_v to_o their_o justification_n but_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o engagement_n if_o not_o allurement_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o howsoever_o they_o live_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v god_n a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o choose_v or_o accept_v or_o favour_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d person_n that_o be_v man_n bare_o consider_v with_o some_o outward_a advantage_n to_o set_v they_o off_o without_o any_o intuition_n of_o their_o qualification_n or_o demeanour_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_o disclaim_v here_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n discern_v to_o be_v so_o false_a by_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 34._o thus_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v c._n 14._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o abstain_v from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n v._n 2._o and_o though_o he_o do_v that_o either_o out_o of_o weakness_n as_o that_o signify_v disease_n erroneous_a seduction_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o he_o believe_v still_o to_o oblige_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n better_o yet_o do_v very_o ill_a in_o judge_v all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o abstain_v as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o error_n that_o be_v here_o reprehend_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n of_o judge_v all_o other_o as_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o be_v observe_v not_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n be_v so_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o of_o this_o sin_n attend_v it_o of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o but_o themselves_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o jew_n mat._n 7._o 1._o and_o beat_v down_o by_o christ_n as_o here_o in_o the_o judaizer_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o irrational_a sin_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o reward_v all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o justify_v the_o doer_n not_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 13._o ãâã_d v_o 2._o truth_n the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o here_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d justice_n so_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o unjust_a mammon_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a riches_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o f._n ãâã_d v._o 15._o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v the_o practical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n even_o heathen_n without_o any_o light_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reason_n because_o reason_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o maturity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o precorrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o that_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o moralaction_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o my_o gospel_n pawles_n preach_v every_o where_o whither_o he_o come_v be_v literal_o to_o be_v style_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o gospel_n &_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n contemporary_a to_o that_o apostle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o bless_a paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o mark_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o he_o have_v first_o write_v to_o you_o corinthian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o he_o first_o preach_v among_o they_o ãâã_d v._o 17._o call_v a_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v a_o addition_n to_o one_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o gnostic_n assume_v to_o
from_o which_o so_o much_o good_a or_o glory_n to_o god_n may_v come_v this_o indeed_o by_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o great_a force_n against_o i_o who_o be_o false_o accuse_v to_o have_v deliver_v this_o very_a say_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heathen_n sin_n make_v god_n mercy_n appear_v the_o more_o illustrious_o great_a in_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o live_v heathenish_a sinful_a life_n by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v out_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v such_o great_a sin_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o that_o anon_o ch_n 6._o 1._o so_o now_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n a_o consequence_n by_o mistaker_n false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o reply_v to_o it_o at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o express_v detestation_n of_o it_o and_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n in_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o such_o as_o will_v render_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o jew_n most_o just_a who_o thus_o object_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o distinct_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a even_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 9_o ãâã_d what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o ãâã_d prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n paraphrase_n 9_o some_o far_a objection_n there_o will_v be_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v if_o indeed_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o better_a by_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n less_o sinful_a more_o innocent_a than_o the_o gentile_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o who_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v better_o than_o they_o cast_v off_o there_o be_v some_o unequal_a deal_n indeed_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o jew_n be_v not_o better_o or_o more_o innocent_a than_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o charge_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v the_o gentile_n with_o wilful_a damnable_a sin_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a foul_a course_n of_o vice_n when_o christ_n come_v and_o long_o before_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o where_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o not_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o only_a see_v v_o 19_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o be_v too_o true_o appliable_a to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v universal_o deprave_v to_o all_o iniquity_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o 53._o 1._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o they_o live_v almost_o atheistical_o psal_n 14._o 2._o 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o paraphrase_n 12._o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o all_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o have_v do_v god_n any_o faithful_a service_n that_o they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a psal_n 14._o 3._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o h._n and_o luk._n 17._o a._n man_n of_o putrid_a noy_n some_o conversation_n and_o this_o so_o general_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o pious_a man_n discernible_a among_o they_o 13._o note_n e_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n paraphrase_n 13._o their_o talk_n or_o discourse_n of_o which_o throat_n tongue_n lip_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n be_v most_o murderous_a and_o malicious_a psal_n 5._o 9_o like_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n incurable_o mortal_a psal_n 140._o 4._o 14._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o note_v f_o bitterness_n paraphrase_n 14._o they_o curse_v and_o deceive_v psal_n 10._o 7._o speak_v contumelious_o and_o false_o against_o their_o brethren_n 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n paraphrase_n 15._o they_o be_v most_o bloody_o dispose_v delight_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o injury_n isa_n 59_o 7._o to_o wrong_v any_o innocent_a person_n 16._o ãâã_d destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n paraphrase_n 16._o their_o action_n be_v very_o oppressive_a and_o grievous_a to_o other_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_v they_o sad_o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o for_o aught_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o any_o to_o charity_n or_o peaceable-mindednesse_a they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o isa_n 59_o 8._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n paraphrase_n 18._o they_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n or_o think_v of_o piety_n psal_n 36._o 1._o 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v ãâã_d under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o now_o this_o we_o know_v that_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v they_o say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o by_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o universal_a defection_n and_o their_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o conclude_v they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n vengeance_n and_o most_o just_o punishable_a by_o he_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v bare_o under_o the_o law_n have_v so_o visible_o sin_v against_o that_o and_o incur_v destruction_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o to_o conclude_v then_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n see_v note_n b._n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o legal_a observance_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v circumcision_n particular_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v only_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o purity_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o when_o we_o offend_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o to_o reproach_v we_o of_o that_o and_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o we_o and_o appoint_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o the_o commemorate_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n heb._n 10._o 3._o not_o the_o expiate_a of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o help_v we_o to_o justification_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 21._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v now_o a_o sure_a clear_a new_a way_n to_o bliss_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o b._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o so_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n see_v mat._n 5._o p._n manifest_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n but_o mention_v also_o and_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o that_o course_n which_o be_v now_o prescribe_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o way_n
shall_v belong_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a without_o any_o discrimination_n who_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o true_a penitent_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n whatsoever_o their_o sin_n have_v former_o be_v 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o note_n g_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v find_v also_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o far_o from_o merit_v god_n praise_n or_o acceptance_n and_o so_o by_o any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o be_v justify_v either_o one_o oâ_n other_o it_o be_v free_o by_o his_o undeserved_a favour_n see_v note_n b._n through_o that_o great_a work_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n for_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a see_v note_n h._n 25._o who_o god_n have_v ãâã_d set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a note_n h_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n ãâã_d to_o note_v i_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n ãâã_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o which_o christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o exhibit_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constant_a new_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v reformation_n in_o we_o hereby_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n but_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o promise_v they_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v note_n k_o righteous_a just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o ãâã_d which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o reveal_v i_o say_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n this_o way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o grace_n or_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n and_o according_o to_o accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o sin_v do_v yet_o upon_o this_o merciful_a promise_n and_o tender_a and_o call_v of_o christ_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 27._o by_o this_o mean_n then_o all_o proud_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_o exclude_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o foster_v in_o the_o jew_n they_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o discriminate_v from_o and_o dignify_v above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o circumcise_v and_o such_o like_a external_a performance_n they_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n accept_v and_o acquit_v all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n through_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o personal_a privilege_n of_o be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o of_o bare_a outward_a performance_n &c._n &c._n only_o upon_o their_o return_n and_o change_v of_o life_n upon_o performance_n of_o new_a faithful_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o little_a so_o nothing_o imputable_a unto_o we_o all_o boast_a be_v utter_o exclude_v 28._o therefore_o we_o note_v l_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 28._o the_o sum_n or_o result_v therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o that_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judaical_a law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n see_v v_o 21._o and_o note_v b._n 29._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o paraphrase_n 29._o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v care_n or_o consideration_n of_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o that_o come_v not_o from_o abraham_n loin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n or_o on_o condition_n they_o do_v so_o 30._o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n receive_v all_o into_o his_o favour_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o believe_a though_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n by_o this_o one_o evangelical_n way_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v perform_v new_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n see_v note_n b._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 31._o which_o evangelical_n way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o useless_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a of_o it_o a_o require_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a notation_n of_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o bring_n in_o the_o substance_n where_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o shadow_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o under_o the_o law_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._n chief_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o clear_o denote_v a_o form_n of_o enumeration_n answerable_a to_o our_o imprimis_fw-la and_o signify_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n and_o according_o begin_v with_o one_o resolve_v to_o have_v proceed_v have_v not_o a_o objection_n here_o divert_v his_o purpose_n for_o many_o chapter_n together_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v from_o that_o digression_n till_o c._n 9_o where_o again_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o enumerate_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o privilege_n particular_o v_o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a privilege_n which_o here_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o explain_v in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oracle_n beside_o the_o four_o garment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o officiate_v there_o be_v four_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pectorall_a because_o it_o be_v fasten_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o come_v down_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v sol._n jarchi_n on_o exod._n 28._o 4._o it_o hang_v before_o or_o near_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o poctoral_a of_o judgement_n because_o by_o it_o the_o highpriest_n receive_v the_o response_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n or_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antiq._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o pronounce_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o rationale_fw-la i_o
sufficient_o of_o convert_v and_o reform_v the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v christ_n appointment_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v disperse_v themselves_o unto_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v observable_a the_o incarn_n verbi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o be_v the_o prophet_n send_v for_o they_o alone_o the_o two_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o oracle_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o sacred_a school_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a live_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o evangelicall_n oeconomy_n under_o the_o law_n they_o that_o will_v learn_v god_n will_n must_v come_v up_o to_o palestine_n to_o fetch_v it_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n itself_o go_v out_o and_o take_v the_o journey_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o come_v home_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o judged_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n in_o law_n say_v hesychius_n and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o civil_a controversy_n or_o contention_n the_o hebrew_n in_o psal_n 51._o 4._o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o judicando_fw-la te_fw-la when_o thou_o judge_v literal_o but_o then_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o it_o signify_v judicare_fw-la to_o judge_v signify_v often_o litigare_fw-la to_o contend_v also_o to_o plead_v or_o manage_v a_o cause_n for_o one_o against_o another_o so_o ezech._n 50._o 4._o will_v thou_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v will_v thou_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o v._n 7._o and_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dare_v any_o wage_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n implead_v another_o so_o in_o 228._o demaratus_n arcadicor_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v implead_v of_o murder_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v signify_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v add_v he_o be_v absolve_v but_o accuse_v or_o implead_v and_o again_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o by_o the_o judge_n another_o evidence_n that_o it_o signify_v accuse_v prosecute_v not_o condemn_v and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o will_v be_v that_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n ãâã_d 5._o 16._o for_o charge_v of_o sin_n upon_o we_o indictment_n impleading_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o condemnation_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o contend_v in_o the_o forinsecal_v sense_n for_o plead_v or_o manage_v the_o suit_n in_o law_n will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v the_o original_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v justify_v ãâã_d which_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o these_o epistle_n for_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v visible_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o thou_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o plead_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o then_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v signify_v plead_n so_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o good_a success_n or_o victory_n of_o the_o pleader_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o that_o know_a place_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 17._o 15._o justify_v be_v set_v opposite_a to_o condemn_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v just_o resolve_v by_o divine_n that_o though_o rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ecclus._n 31._o 5._o and_o 18._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o signify_v to_o live_v or_o do_v righteous_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o other_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v constant_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v juridical_a must_v always_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n imply_v a_o legal_a proceed_n and_o therein_o a_o judge_n a_o client_n and_o a_o law_n or_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o each_o of_o these_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o client_n supposable_a to_o be_v implead_v by_o satan_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o adversary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v so_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o give_v by_o moses_n or_o this_o by_o christ_n thus_o in_o that_o eminent_a place_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o from_o which_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v take_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o this_o person_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o through_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n allow_v pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n allow_v no_o mercy_n viz._n in_o case_n of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n after_o one_o or_o more_o act_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n admit_v no_o sacrifice_n no_o expiation_n but_o inflict_v death_n without_o mercy_n on_o the_o offender_n be_v he_o never_o so_o penitent_a heb._n 10._o 26_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o such_o in_o another_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o christ_n covenant_n so_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v from_o christ_n and_o consist_v in_o god_n pardon_v such_o sin_n acquit_v the_o penitent_a believer_n that_o now_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o his_o past_a sin_n have_v be_v be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n now_o in_o force_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a mercy_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o which_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n but_o cost_v we_o nothing_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v thus_o heal_v and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o new_a life_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o remission_n have_v nothing_o of_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a efficiency_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o purchase_n remission_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n either_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v justify_v or_o not_o justify_v any_o whensoever_o justification_n be_v mention_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o reference_n to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v sometime_o mention_v explicit_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o his_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26._o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n v_o 30._o that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o evangelical_n rule_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n
be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o any_o meritorious_a act_n that_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v account_n or_o reckon_v his_o faith_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v free_o out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n justify_v he_o as_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v and_o v_o 5._o be_v again_o say_v these_o two_o phrase_n it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n there_o and_o be_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o grace_n or_o favour_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o blamelesnesse_n god_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n of_o strict_a justice_n to_o reward_v and_o crown_v his_o innocence_n and_o his_o virtue_n as_o pay_v he_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v he_o a_o due_a debt_n and_o not_o free_o give_v it_o he_o by_o way_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o account_v or_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o his_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o believe_a pardon_n for_o sinner_n upon_o reformation_n and_o thereupon_o reform_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n now_o will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o any_o original_a innocence_n of_o he_o which_o may_v challenge_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a but_o only_a god_n acceptation_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o idolatrous_a gentile_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v their_o former_a course_n of_o sin_n on_o christ_n command_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o country_n upon_o god_n be_v accept_v to_o the_o justification_n 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n paraphrase_n 6._o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o description_n of_o blessedness_n in_o david_n psal_n 32._o that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v as_o righteous_a and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o performance_n that_o be_v that_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o have_v this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o now_o repent_v and_o return_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o man_n not_o that_o of_o never_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o gentile_n to_o any_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o other_o i_o say_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n upon_o reformation_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a evil_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 7._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v paraphrase_n 7._o bless_a be_v they_o not_o who_o never_o sin_v at_o all_o that_o be_v never_o in_o a_o wicked_a or_o wrong_a course_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v but_o who_o have_v be_v ill_o have_v reform_v and_o find_v place_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o mercy_n upon_o reformation_n mere_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n paraphrase_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o gentile_n have_v be_v not_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o god_n but_o free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o reformation_n 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n course_n of_o god_n gracious_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n give_v they_o place_n for_o repentance_n and_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o justify_v and_o accept_v they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v we_o may_v now_o far_o consider_v whether_o this_o course_n may_v not_o be_v take_v with_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n and_o what_o condition_n abraham_n be_v in_o when_o god_n thus_o reckon_v his_o faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o justify_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o reward_v he_o so_o rich_o for_o believe_v 10._o how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o of_o this_o the_o account_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o but_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o abraham_n justification_n be_v speak_v of_o viz._n when_o those_o word_n be_v say_v of_o he_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o we_o find_v that_o be_v gen._n 15._o 6._o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a ch_n 17._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o privilege_n annex_v to_o circumcision_n but_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o receive_v of_o christ_n now_o and_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o he_o as_o then_o abraham_n obey_v will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n without_o circumcision_n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v b._n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o evangelical_n manner_n upon_o his_o faith_n without_o and_o before_o circumcision_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o part_n of_o his_o perform_v those_o command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o his_o walk_n before_o he_o sincere_o gen._n 17._o 1._o upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o seal_v v._n 2_o 4_o 10._o and_o on_o god_n part_n for_o a_o testification_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o obsignation_n of_o that_o precedent_a justification_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n which_o they_o that_o transcribe_v be_v call_v his_o son_n of_o every_o uncircumcised_a believer_n who_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n in_o that_o privilege_n of_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o spiritual_a father_n convey_v down_o mercy_n and_o the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o do_v now_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o he_o do_v also_o transcribe_v his_o divine_a copy_n follow_v his_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v leave_v their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v his_o country_n and_o believe_v all_o god_n promise_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n ãâã_d that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n idumaea_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o beside_o canaan_n under_o which_o also_o heaven_n be_v typical_o promise_v and_o comprehend_v heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n or_o consequent_o upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v and_o observe_v of_o that_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n but_o by_o this_o other_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o new_a obedience_n without_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o be_v circumcise_v 14._o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
comparison_n again_o very_o uneven_a for_o if_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v condemnation_n into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v mercy_n in_o and_o pardon_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o or_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a perfect_o and_o exact_o obey_v than_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o occasion_v the_o mercy_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v many_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o righteous_a in_o that_o degree_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o make_v the_o comparison_n uneven_a 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v ãâã_d in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o that_o one_o man_n loin_n and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n be_v entail_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n and_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o that_o special_a kind_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o more_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o rich_a grace_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a gracious_a and_o righteous_a too_o though_o not_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o evangelical_n way_n capable_a of_o this_o justification_n shall_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o live_n and_o intercede_v forever_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o ãâã_d therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 16._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n offence_n v._n 12_o and_o 16._o sentence_n come_v on_o all_o offender_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mere_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o god_n gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n v._n 17._o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o accept_v they_o as_o just_a though_o they_o former_o live_v in_o never_o so_o sinful_a a_o course_n if_o they_o imitate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o sincere_a renovation_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n ãâã_d many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v ãâã_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n one_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o which_o death_n be_v threaten_v all_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o and_o much_o more_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o mere_a mean_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o punishment_n death_n which_o be_v then_o pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o so_o by_o christ_n have_v perform_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n and_o then_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o man_n even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o perform_v sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o accept_v by_o he_o 20._o ãâã_d moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o ãâã_d the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n ãâã_d abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n the_o more_o convince_a clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o that_o end_n see_v theophylact_v yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhanse_v sin_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o criminous_a by_o be_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v ãâã_d unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o as_o we_o visible_o see_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n over_o man_n by_o the_o punishment_n it_o have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o death_n seize_v upon_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a what_o a_o royal_a illustrious_a power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n even_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n from_o it_o by_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 9_o justify_v have_v former_o give_v the_o notion_n at_o large_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o justify_v note_v on_o c._n 3._o b._n all_o that_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o passive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v justify_v here_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a or_o real_a passive_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o only_o note_v the_o action_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n part_n in_o merit_v and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n part_n in_o admit_v sinner_n to_o pardon_n give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o offering_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o far_o superadde_v the_o reception_n thereof_o in_o the_o patient_a the_o actual_a partake_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o somewhat_o distant_a notion_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n part_n justify_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o now_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v and_o confer_v actual_o on_o we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v be_v actual_o justify_v that_o the_o far_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o towards_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o without_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o it_o our_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o often_o mention_v v_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2_o dly_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o where_o 1._o his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n compare_v together_o and_o 2._o by_o sinner_n mean_v habitual_a gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d five_o 6._o not_o weak_a but_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o they_o continue_v such_o actual_a justification_n belong_v not_o so_o again_o v._n 10._o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o as_o death_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blood_n so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n
among_o you_o if_o you_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o you_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o must_v expect_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o service_n eternal_a death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o deliver_v yourselves_o up_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v his_o servant_n and_o have_v the_o wage_n that_o belong_v thereto_o eternal_a life_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o note_v a._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n ãâã_d which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o have_v be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o go_v on_o so_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v now_o cordial_o obey_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_v in_o your_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 9_o d._n 18._o ãâã_d be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o have_v receive_v a_o manumission_n from_o that_o evil_a master_n you_o have_v give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a service_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o live_v righteous_o for_o ever_o after_o 19_o i_o note_v b_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o ãâã_d holiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o shall_v express_v this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a resemblance_n or_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o after_o the_o mild_a and_o most_o easy_a equitable_a manner_n require_v no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v in_o reason_n require_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o flesh_n which_o i_o can_v expect_v shall_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n or_o else_o too_o high_a expression_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o you_o will_v but_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o sanctity_n now_o be_v but_o as_o diligent_a to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n aspire_v to_o sanctification_n as_o you_o be_v former_o industrious_a in_o the_o serve_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a vile_a affection_n to_o act_v all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n this_o in_o all_o reason_n i_o must_v require_v of_o you_o and_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o though_o according_a to_o strict_a justice_n i_o may_v require_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n then_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v express_v 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v ãâã_d free_a from_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a distributive_a justice_n when_o you_o serve_v sin_n righteousness_n or_o piety_n you_o know_v have_v no_o whit_n of_o your_o service_n why_o then_o shall_v sin_v now_o have_v any_o of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o have_v deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n or_o christian_a life_n to_o be_v observant_a follower_n of_o that_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o now_o abstain_v as_o strict_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o than_o you_o do_v from_o all_o good_a sure_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v oblige_v you_o to_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o how_o little_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n or_o satisfaction_n they_o bring_v you_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o enjoy_v they_o and_o how_o nothing_o but_o shame_n at_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o how_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v death_n upon_o you_o whereas_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n after_o and_o will_v bring_v salvation_n at_o the_o end_n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n ãâã_d you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o 19_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v give_v over_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n vow_v yourselves_o never_o to_o go_v on_o far_o in_o that_o course_n and_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n such_o as_o by_o which_o sanctification_n may_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o as_o may_v reap_v for_o its_o crown_n eternal_a life_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o still_o to_o every_o impenitent_a the_o reward_n or_o payment_n of_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n all_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v death_n but_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o to_o all_o penitent_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v now_o purchase_v and_o contrive_v by_o what_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o the_o body_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o body_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o peculiar_a use_n in_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n follow_v for_o than_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o its_o self_n lose_v its_o force_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n here_o ãâã_d and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n no_o more_o than_o this_o death_n this_o sad_a miserable_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ecclus._n 7._o 24_o their_o body_n signify_v they_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n rom._n 7._o 4_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d gal._n 6._o 17._o and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phil._n ãâã_d 3._o 21._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o body_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o our_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n ãâã_d so_o col._n 2._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a sin_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o beat_v or_o cuff_n myself_o for_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o all_o this_o seem_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n among_o who_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o signify_v a_o body_n frequent_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o be_v or_o identity_n so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o same_o he_o so_o jos_n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o body_n that_o be_v your_o very_a self_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o neerkinsman_n and_o job_n 2._o touch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o body_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d himself_o the_o former_a touch_n have_v be_v on_o his_o family_n ãâã_d and_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o place_n of_o col._n 2._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a may_v seem_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o identity_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o so_o direct_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abolish_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v reformation_n of_o life_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o other_o phrase_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v other_o to_o the_o old_a course_n that_o be_v forsake_v
i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v transform_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o purify_v hand_n and_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 8._o himself_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a ãâã_d heb._n 10._o 22._o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o a_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_v fleshly_a thing_n to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o revive_v and_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n explain_v by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o simple_o to_o escape_v or_o to_o be_v save_v act._n 2._o 47._o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o grow_v sober_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n rom._n 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o in_o a_o special_a scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o that_o aversation_n and_o enmity_n which_o they_o have_v have_v former_o to_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o have_v express_v towards_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o filthiness_n jam._n 1._o 21._o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o ãâã_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o to_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 22._o to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11._o 29._o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n or_o command_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o to_o suffer_v in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o refer_v to_o sin_n suffering_n or_o die_v to_o and_o so_o cease_v from_o sin_n see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 19_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o flesh_n with_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o that_o be_v judge_v and_o execute_v to_o carnal_a fleshly_a action_n so_o customary_a among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o or_o compliance_n with_o he_o to_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o sanctify_a spiritual_a manner_n so_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o the_o member_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o and_o here_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o ãâã_d v._o 19_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v his_o take_a expression_n out_o of_o common_a life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gross_a or_o carnal_a unstanding_n his_o use_v allegory_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v use_v proof_n from_o sacred_a type_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a life_n so_o now_o proceed_v to_o vulgar_a know_a similitude_n take_v from_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v but_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v render_v also_o ãâã_d that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o strength_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v paul_n language_n and_o consequent_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v speaking_z or_o require_v from_o they_o most_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v little_a short_a proportionable_a to_o their_o strength_n so_o in_o demosthenes_n contr_n midiam_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o humane_a and_o moderate_a consideration_n so_o in_o horace_n lib._n 2._o humanè_fw-la commodae_fw-la signify_v parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v how_o moderate_a and_o equitable_a a_o proposal_n it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o notion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o form_n to_o introduce_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o ãâã_d the_o note_v a_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o say_v ch_n 6._o 23._o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o christian_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n yea_o but_o christian_n of_o your_o institution_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o sin_n contemptuous_o against_o god_n that_o give_v that_o law_n to_o moses_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v by_o you_o permit_v to_o neglect_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n act._n 15._o but_o which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a the_o convert_a jew_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o that_o they_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act._n 21._o 21._o and_o note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n help_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o thus_o offend_v against_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o three_o head_n of_o objection_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o perspicuous_a answer_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v though_o perhaps_o former_o it_o have_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v to_o paul_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n ephes_n 3._o 3._o among_o the_o many_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o thus_o declare_v to_o they_o prepare_v they_o first_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n my_o brethren_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n you_o can_v but_o know_v the_o quality_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n which_o give_v one_o person_n interest_n in_o or_o power_n over_o another_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o instruct_v ââre_o by_o frequent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o any_o such_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o have_v that_o interest_n live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o ãâã_d her_o husband_n so_o song_n as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v know_v of_o any_o marry_a woman_n that_o by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o husband_n death_n the_o conjugal_a law_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o life_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o so_o the_o wife_n be_v absolute_o free_a the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o she_o see_v gal._n 5._o 4._o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v ãâã_d she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v
be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nicety_n that_o indeed_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o yield_v herself_o to_o any_o other_o she_o be_v acknowledged_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v free_o marry_v any_o other_o man_n and_o live_v with_o he_o conjugal_o and_o be_v as_o innocent_a in_o so_o do_v as_o if_o she_o have_v never_o have_v former_a husband_n 4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o note_n b_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o thus_o my_o brethren_n even_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n dead_a to_o you_o also_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n act._n 15._o and_o so_o you_o also_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v now_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v safe_o join_v and_o espouse_v to_o another_o viz._n to_o that_o christ_n who_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a show_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a that_o so_o you_o may_v live_v in_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v as_o wife_n that_o live_v with_o their_o husband_n bring_v forth_o all_o holy_a christian_a action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o lust_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o ãâã_d motion_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o be_v by_o the_o law_n ãâã_d do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n ãâã_d to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o while_o we_o live_v under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o abolish_n it_o christ_n now_o give_v precept_n of_o inward_a purity_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a ordinance_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o over_z and_o above_o what_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o we_o be_v under_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n though_o all_o sinful_a practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o that_o law_n and_o so_o be_v render_v more_o criminous_a by_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n yet_o our_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n that_o propose_v those_o object_n which_o be_v thus_o forbid_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v and_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o law_n those_o sinful_a affection_n be_v obey_v and_o yield_v to_o in_o our_o member_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o that_o sad_a fruit_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v also_o those_o carnal_a external_a performance_n see_v mat._n 5._o g._n that_o obligation_n be_v cancel_v by_o which_o they_o be_v due_a so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o in_o our_o life_n impute_v we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o set_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o real_a substantial_a purity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a observance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n serve_v christ_n in_o new_a life_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n see_v ch_z 8._o 1._o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o external_a bloody_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v of_o old_a by_o god_n appointment_n and_o so_o here_o call_v the_o writing_n or_o the_o letter_n do_v then_o require_v of_o all_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 7_o what_o a._n shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v ãâã_d nay_o note_v d_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v ãâã_d note_n e_o lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v paraphrase_n 7._o but_o here_o again_o it_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o by_o thus_o argue_v we_o lie_v charge_n and_o blame_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n content_v itself_o with_o that_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o exact_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o detestation_n of_o that_o calumny_n of_o which_o our_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_o guiltless_a no_o sure_a we_o lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_a if_o we_o do_v for_o the_o law_n have_v do_v its_o part_n give_v we_o knowledge_n that_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v not_o the_o law_n distinct_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o set_v circumcision_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a desire_n 8._o but_o sin_n ãâã_d take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o ãâã_d manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n ãâã_d be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o but_o the_o law_n have_v indeed_o only_o give_v i_o the_o prohibition_n and_o that_o ceremony_n to_o sense_n it_o and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o covet_v not_o so_o much_o as_o denounce_v any_o present_a legal_a infliction_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o the_o customary_a sin_n of_o man_n see_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n assign_v to_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v only_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o annexation_n of_o punishment_n take_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n only_o prohibit_v and_o not_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v command_v under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o any_o more_o invade_v i_o and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o inward_a impurity_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o so_o probable_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o law_n that_o mention_v this_o prohibition_n have_v fortify_v it_o with_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n as_o in_o other_o case_n or_o if_o indeed_o the_o trust_n on_o the_o external_a performance_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o give_v man_n some_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o circumcise_v so_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v near_o so_o criminous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v distinct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o criminousnesse_n and_o punishablenesse_n of_o any_o act_n arise_v from_o its_o be_v prohibit_v by_o some_o law_n 9_o for_o ãâã_d i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v paraphrase_n 9_o the_o people_n indeed_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v former_o without_o the_o law_n see_v note_n d._n that_o be_v before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o sin_n of_o disobey_v a_o promulgate_v law_n become_v great_a and_o the_o disobedient_a jew_n more_o punishable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o do_v not_o know_v his_o condition_n and_o danger_n the_o physician_n come_v tell_v he_o of_o both_o and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o strict_a diet_n for_o the_o future_a if_o he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o prescription_n continue_v intemperate_a and_o so_o die_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o care_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v mean_v to_o keep_v they_o sinless_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n be_v not_o obey_v do_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o bring_v only_a death_n on_o they_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v 8._o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o
by_o it_o slay_v i_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o law_n prescribe_v circumcision_n under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n but_o not_o prescribe_v the_o inward_a purity_n under_o that_o threat_n nor_o denounce_v any_o present_a judicial_a punishment_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v it_o and_o no_o more_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o this_o impunity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o seduce_v i_o to_o inward_a impurity_n and_o then_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o criminous_a ensnare_v and_o wound_v i_o to_o death_n 12._o ãâã_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o the_o objection_n v._n 7._o be_v a_o groundless_a objection_n for_o though_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v advantage_n of_o by_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o still_o that_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n against_o covet_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a first_o holy_n whither_o that_o signify_v piety_n towards_o god_n or_o purity_n from_o all_o allowance_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o second_o just_a in_o allow_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n and_o three_o good_a as_o require_v charity_n to_o other_o and_o so_o no_o manner_n of_o colour_n or_o tincture_n of_o ill_a in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_o perfect_a in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fill_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o 13._o ãâã_d be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n ãâã_d in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v therefore_o this_o good_a law_n guilty_a of_o death_n to_o i_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o bring_v it_o on_o i_o no_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o sin_n be_v that_o only_a cause_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o so_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n that_o it_o work_v destruction_n to_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o sin_n itself_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n extreme_o aggravate_v and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o become_v extreme_o or_o superlative_o sinful_a or_o the_o law_n show_v i_o what_o a_o sinful_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o will_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o law_n 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a note_n f_o sell_v under_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o performable_a by_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n sell_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a slave_n to_o sin_n ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o it_o bid_v they_o though_o the_o law_n never_o so_o distinct_o prohibit_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o ãâã_d allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o such_o man_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14_o though_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n that_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n they_o approve_v but_o that_o which_o by_o their_o conscience_n direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o dislike_n that_o they_o do_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o law_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o never_o commit_v any_o prohibit_v evil_a but_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o smite_v they_o for_o it_o 17._o ãâã_d now_o than_o it_o be_v ãâã_d no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a they_o that_o commit_v sin_n or_o they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n still_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o charge_n v_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v their_o carnality_n resist_v the_o law_n or_o sin_n have_v get_v power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n admonish_v the_o contrary_a 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n ãâã_d dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a ãâã_d with_o i_o but_o ãâã_d how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o in_o man_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o carnal_o dispose_v or_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a custom_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a on_o they_o to_o approve_v indeed_o or_o like_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o law_n enable_v they_o but_o the_o carnal_a affection_n do_v still_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o carry_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o experiment_n for_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o good_a which_o as_o the_o law_n command_v so_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o which_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o do_v 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o plain_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o be_v full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n v_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o by_o the_o dust_z and_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o carnality_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v get_v such_o a_o sway_n or_o power_n over_o they_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o ãâã_d a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o paraphrase_n 21._o by_o this_o than_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o energy_n or_o force_n of_o it_o that_o when_o carnality_n move_v man_n to_o evil_a the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o the_o law_n incline_v they_o to_o good_a or_o that_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o find_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 22._o for_o i_o ãâã_d delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n or_o superior_a faculty_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v please_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v please_v with_o 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o there_o be_v another_o command_a power_n in_o the_o member_n which_o set_v itself_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o those_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o carnal_a man_n v_o 14._o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n carry_v they_o captive_a slave_n to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o have_v do_v by_o they_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n the_o very_a state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o law_n can_v rescue_v any_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v it_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o ãâã_d with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n
the_o law_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 25._o yet_o bless_a be_v god_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ch_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o curse_a estate_n 1._o pardon_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n which_o may_v encourage_v any_o to_o break_v off_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o grace_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v that_o be_v sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o thing_n affirm_v v._n 6._o and_o resume_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 8._o so_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o digression_n from_o v_o 7._o to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v only_o direct_v the_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o carnal_a man_n accustom_v to_o his_o own_o way_n of_o sin_n may_v think_v fit_a still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o and_o so_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o his_o understanding_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v and_o please_v with_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o that_o be_v delight_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o flesh_n submit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n and_o customary_a action_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o reward_v with_o death_n ch_n 6._o 23._o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o construction_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v common_o render_v the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a and_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o design_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v discernible_o this_o to_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n charge_v on_o he_o act._n 21._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o then_o true_o or_o no_o but_o without_o doubt_n now_o profess'd_o teach_v by_o he_o that_o the_o judaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o now_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o a_o jew_n this_o he_o now_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o both_o which_o together_o do_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n contain_v under_o they_o this_o of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v a_o strict_a separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o proselyte_n and_o circumcise_v and_o paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v jew_n their_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v upon_o any_o score_n but_o that_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o according_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 3._o 3_o before_o he_o dare_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n who_o though_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n or_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o v._n 6._o that_o be_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n v_o 1._o and_o so_o still_o the_o jew-christians_a at_o rome_n be_v here_o evident_o proclaim_v v_o 4._o and_o 6._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o may_v most_o direct_o prepare_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o infer_v of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o which_o end_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v render_v as_o long_o as_o he_o the_o man_n not_o as_o it_o live_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n v._n 2._o by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 1._o be_v exemplify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n bind_v to_o the_o live_a husband_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o person_n who_o life_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v have_v power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o long_a the_o wife_n by_o law_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v she_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v can_v be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o law_n have_v power_n or_o force_n but_o some_o other_o who_o by_o law_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n vest_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a v_o 2_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n under_o subjection_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n take_v into_o consideration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o infer_v of_o the_o design_a conclusion_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o law_n that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o though_o v_o 4._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n may_v make_v that_o seem_v possible_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o ãâã_d you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o signify_v the_o law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o you_o as_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d void_a ãâã_d to_o be_v evacuate_v or_o cancel_v and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v so_o use_v ephes_n 2._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v cancel_v the_o law_n all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v blot_v it_o out_o col._n 2._o 14._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n v_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o will_v literal_o be_v render_v she_o be_v cancel_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n but_o indeed_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v cancel_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o she_o and_o so_o v_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v cancel_v to_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o law_n be_v cancel_v to_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o deduce_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v either_o thus_o be_v render_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n have_v power_n or_o force_n or_o remain_v valid_a join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o man_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n not_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v power_n or_o else_o because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v otherwise_o place_v be_v affix_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o govern_v a_o genitive_a case_n and_o be_v use_v with_o one_o lu._n 32._o 25._o just_a as_o here_o it_o will_v be_v if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v govern_v by_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n man_n which_o be_v the_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v imply_v and_o understand_v though_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n thereby_o signify_v not_o law_n in_o general_a but_o more_o special_o any_o law_n which_o convey_v a_o right_a or_o give_v power_n or_o dominion_n to_o one_o man_n over_o another_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d distribuo_fw-la note_v a_o assignation_n or_o distribution_n of_o every_o man_n right_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 2._o evident_o signify_v the_o conjugal_a law_n
which_o subject_n and_o bind_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n for_o of_o such_o a_o law_n it_o will_v be_v true_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o validity_n or_o force_n over_o the_o man_n mean_v the_o subject_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n or_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o word_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a and_o easy_a though_o the_o former_a may_v possible_o be_v it_o by_o a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n to_o signify_v any_o such_o law_n ãâã_d wherein_o man_n interest_n be_v concern_v municipal_a or_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n till_o they_o be_v abolish_v legal_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o be_v abolish_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o have_v be_v say_v note_v a._n and_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o v_o 6._o where_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v where_o the_o law_n be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a prosopoeia_fw-la as_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v c._n 6._o 12._o use_v for_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n col._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o under_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o person_n be_v more_o fit_o answerable_a to_o the_o husband_n who_o death_n free_v the_o wife_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o she_o may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o subject_n herself_o to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v jew_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o abolition_n of_o their_o law_n ãâã_d as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o judaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v that_o sure_a note_n the_o crucify_a body_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v according_o express_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n ephes_n 2._o both_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o his_o flesh_n v_o 15._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o cross_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o so_o col._n 2._o 14._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nail_v to_o the_o cross_n ãâã_d v._o 5._o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o judaical_a state_n under_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n consider_v under_o the_o law_n see_v note_v d._n and_o particular_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o betwixt_o this_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o opposition_n stand_v for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o style_v in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v afford_v there_o to_o which_o that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v but_o be_v only_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o other_o but_o that_o weak_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o carnality_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v c._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o as_o you_o be_v outward_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n baptize_v christian_n so_o you_o be_v sincere_o so_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o inhabit_v which_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o and_o according_o christianity_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ch_n 8._o 2._o and_o here_o v_o 6._o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o a_o peculiar_a propriety_n there_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o this_o matter_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n which_o be_v external_a wash_n circumcision_n bodily_a rest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o proportionable_o carnal_a promise_n and_o threat_n whereas_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n go_v deep_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n require_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o according_o be_v back_v with_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o terror_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o christ_n afford_v towards_o his_o obedience_n by_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assist_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o resist_v our_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n have_v none_o of_o that_o strength_n join_v with_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v be_v the_o commissionate_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o inflict_v present_a punishment_n on_o the_o offender_n that_o state_n may_v be_v fit_o style_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n mean_a while_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o natural_a estate_n consider_v without_o any_o other_o aid_n than_o what_o the_o law_n afford_v and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o carnal_a act_n and_o habit_n continue_v and_o indulge_v to_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o a_o baptize_v christian_a afford_v the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o lead_v a_o pure_a christian_a life_n so_o the_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o flesh_n differ_v from_o live_v or_o walk_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o here_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n here_z and_o ch_z 8._o 9_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o elevate_v above_o the_o flesh_n or_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o c._n 8._o 1._o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o and_o 12._o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o go_v on_o in_o a_o carnal_a course_n obey_v and_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o c._n 8._o 9_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o which_o as_o it_o enable_v so_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o then_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1_o and_o 4._o all_o which_o must_v thus_o nice_o be_v distinguish_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o betray_v to_o some_o mistake_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o first_o person_n but_o most_o frequent_a in_o blame_v or_o note_v any_o fault_n in_o other_o for_o then_o by_o the_o put_v it_o in_o this_o disguise_n fasten_v it_o on_o one_o own_o person_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v well_o take_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o this_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o mention_n thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n grievous_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v ill_o take_v he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o s._n hierome_n on_o daniel_n peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la enumerat_fw-la personâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apostolum_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la facere_fw-la
legimus_fw-la confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o we_o read_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o when_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o but_o hereby_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o v_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o for_o their_o sake_n ãâã_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o count_v such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n as_o these_o the_o most_o profitable_a &_o efficacious_a on_o the_o reader_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o you_o look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v yield_v to_o may_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v if_o you_o want_v charity_n to_o your_o other_o gift_n so_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v so_o or_o whensoever_o you_o do_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o thus_o rom._n 3._o 7._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v by_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n which_o word_n be_v certain_o the_o personate_n of_o a_o impious_a objecter_n which_o speak_v or_o dispute_v thus_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o scheme_n or_o fashion_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v be_v very_o frequent_a among_o all_o author_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o evidence_n first_o by_o v_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o indeed_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n which_o can_v with_o no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o paul_n person_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o personate_n of_o a_o man_n first_o consider_v without_o then_o with_o the_o law_n to_o who_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v v_o 7._o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n fit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o thou_o antecedent_n and_o so_o marcus_n eremita_n de_fw-fr baptism_n p._n 921._o e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v man_n pervert_v other_o scripture_n read_v the_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o after_o his_o baptism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o so_o theophylact_v distinct_o affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o again_o on_o v_o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o man_n before_o christ_n come_n though_o he_o set_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n second_o by_o the_o severall_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n paul_n for_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o a_o reform_a regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o which_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v that_o advantage_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o several_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v with_o the_o part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n character_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o direct_o contrary_a here_o in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o ãâã_d âanner_n of_o concupiscence_n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v say_v c._n 6._o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o here_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o carnal_a whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 8._o 1._o that_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o again_o in_o that_o 14_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n of_o which_o see_v note_v f._n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 6._o 18._o that_o he_o become_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n here_o v_o 20._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d accomplish_v work_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o like_v not_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 23_o 24._o that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o whereas_o c._n 8._o 2._o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a and_o unreconcilable_a to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n than_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ay_o the_o person_n here_o thus_o represent_v and_o indeed_o unless_o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o alleviate_a and_o not_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o do_v that_o ill_a he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o not_o do_v that_o good_a he_o will_v v_o 19_o 20._o can_v be_v deem_v a_o fit_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o medea_n make_v by_o the_o heathen_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o villainy_n to_o see_v and_o like_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o direct_a contrary_n see_v note_v f._n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o good_a christian_n ãâã_d ib._n lust_n that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d covet_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v will_v be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o himself_o see_v note_v d._n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o man_n in_o general_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o this_o but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o which_o this_o one_o may_v be_v set_v as_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o then_o there_o may_v from_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n appear_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o instance_n in_o this_o commandment_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o under_o christ_n time_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n judicial_o appoint_v for_o thought_n or_o desire_n whether_o unclean_a or_o of_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o neighbour_n have_v resolve_v this_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a proverbial_a essay_n or_o counsel_n like_o that_o of_o menander_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o covet_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pin_n of_o another_o but_o not_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n affirm_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o bare_a will_n without_o some_o actual_a commission_n follow_v it_o thus_o say_v aben-ezra_n in_o the_o
begin_n of_o the_o decalogue_n kimchi_n on_o psal_n 66._o 18._o and_o josephus_n concern_v antiochus_n design_a sacrilege_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v consult_v only_o and_o not_o act_v do_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v of_o any_o jew_n bring_v up_o under_o such_o master_n that_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v covet_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o more_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o direct_a word_n of_o the_o law_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d v._o 14._o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o phrase_n sell_v under_o sin_n signify_v as_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o work_v wickedness_n or_o of_o the_o revolt_a jew_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o slave_n or_o captive_n sell_v from_o one_o master_n one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o carnal_a man_n and_o be_v far_o express_v by_o the_o character_n of_o he_o follow_v that_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o just_o like_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o that_o wicked_a condition_n of_o medea_n the_o witch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eurip._n i_o understand_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o be_o about_o to_o commit_v but_o my_o passion_n overcome_v my_o reason_n and_o of_o he_o in_o the_o tragedy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o thou_o admonishe_v i_o but_o my_o nature_n or_o custom_n force_v i_o contrary_a to_o my_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o alleviation_n or_o lessen_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o as_o euripides_n say_v of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n unto_o man_n so_o it_o be_v by_o plutarch_n set_v down_o for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n for_o cite_v that_o in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o acreus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o fall_v on_o man_n from_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a when_o they_o see_v their_o duty_n he_o correct_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o most_o bestial_a irrational_a miserable_a condition_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o incontinency_n and_o effeminacy_n from_o it_o and_o so_o sar._n xenophon_n from_o socrates_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o most_o pleasant_a how_o differ_v he_o from_o the_o foolish_a beast_n and_o so_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n c._n 11._o p._n 74._o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o verse_n of_o medea_n resolve_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o think_v right_a and_o be_v affect_v according_o but_o to_o conform_v our_o work_n to_o our_o right_a opinion_n and_o till_o we_o do_v so_o the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v say_v of_o we_o be_v that_o perhaps_o we_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beginning_n to_o learn_v be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o know_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n sin_n and_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o âânning_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o irrational_a affection_n be_v not_o present_o bring_v within_o measure_n and_o proportion_n nor_o sudden_o subject_v to_o reason_n ãâã_d v._o 23._o another_o law_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v parallel_n and_o to_o import_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o this_o of_o these_o two_o place_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o these_o text_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o other_o nor_o consequent_o be_v it_o to_o be_v place_v betwixt_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n simple_o take_v and_o the_o war_a of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o war_n but_o betwixt_o the_o former_a simple_o take_v or_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o spirit_n lust_a back_n again_o against_o the_o flesh_n or_o with_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 17._o none_o of_o which_o imply_v a_o yield_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a take_v with_o that_o addition_n here_o mention_v of_o bring_v the_o man_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o in_o the_o one_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v in_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n be_v victorious_a that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n choose_v and_o act_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o carnal_a dictate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v dorotheus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o a_o state_n be_v altogether_o subject_a to_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v act_v be_v under_o hell_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v all_o under_o hell_n in_o that_o they_o act_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o consequent_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o galath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v you_o do_v they_o not_o seem_v parallel_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o here_o v_o 15_o 19_o and_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o signify_v this_o carnal_a state_n to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o two_o be_v not_o parallel_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o be_v real_o equivalent_a with_o the_o captivation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a context_n appear_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n in_o it_o which_o till_o by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v explain_v may_v mislead_v one_o to_o think_v otherwise_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a these_o two_o thing_n be_v conjoin_v in_o both_o those_o verse_n what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v v_o 15._o and_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v v_o 19_o and_o be_v so_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o but_o equivalent_a phrase_n with_o those_o other_o of_o captivation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o mind_n dictate_v to_o he_o and_o do_v commit_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_a that_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n willing_a the_o law_n he_o dislike_v and_o hate_v and_o so_o evident_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o conscience_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flâsh_n willing_o and_o know_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o contrary_n dictate_v and_o solicitation_n of_o conscience_n but_o then_o this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o style_v by_o nemesius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 37._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o strife_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o lust_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dissension_n and_o emulation_n betwixt_o they_o for_o as_o there_o the_o flesh_n lust_v so_o the_o spirit_n lust_v too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v of_o either_o of_o they_o ãâã_d that_o it_o lead_v the_o other_o captive_a all_o the_o event_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o what_o you_o will_v that_o you_o do_v not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o double_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o lust_a must_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n proportion_v to_o it_o as_o
with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o i_o hate_v in_o one_o place_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 16._o and_o that_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v direct_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v by_o not_o do_v which_o neither_o methodius_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n authority_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o inconvenience_n when_o methodius_n foresee_v his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o declare_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v whether_o when_o he_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n he_o yet_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o sure_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v found_v in_o interpret_n the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o prevent_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o which_o process_n of_o methodius_n and_o what_o he_o there_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o other_o such_o sinner_n that_o they_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n be_v regular_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v and_o work_v be_v interpret_v of_o action_n or_o of_o any_o more_o than_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v one_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_a no_o regenerate_a person_n by_o methodius_n argue_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o constringent_a and_o convince_a that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o can_v use_v those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o mere_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v or_o phansy_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o of_o consent_v or_o do_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o so_o ordinary_a to_o sell_v servant_n sub_fw-la hastae_fw-la under_o his_o spear_n as_o it_o be_v that_o have_v take_v or_o conquer_v they_o and_o carry_v captive_a by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o this_o far_a evidence_n may_v also_o be_v add_v from_o the_o use_v the_o phrase_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 23._o the_o unquestionable_a importance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o immediate_a consequent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o law_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d be_v sure_a the_o command_n or_o empire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o that_o be_v captivate_v as_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n this_o be_v far_o express_v v._n 24._o by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o bear_v proportion_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v v._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o â_z of_o sin_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n which_o conclude_v that_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ch_n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a that_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v be_v the_o same_o from_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o regenerate_v justify_v person_n ch_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o free_a the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n from_o injection_n of_o fancy_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o for_o certain_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v free_v he_o from_o all_o such_o therefore_o that_o of_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o be_v not_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o foresee_v not_o what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suggest_v chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ãâã_d who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o a_o christian_a to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 7._o 4_o 6._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o digression_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o consequent_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o for_o that_o neglect_n suppose_v that_o he_o forsake_v those_o carnal_a sin_n that_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n yet_o indulge_v themselves_o to_o and_o perform_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a true_a purity_n which_o that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v now_o require_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o note_n a_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o deal_v not_o in_o command_v of_o carnal_a outward_a performance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a inward_a purity_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v proper_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o new_a life_n in_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v this_o new_a law_n into_o the_o world_n have_v free_v we_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n from_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n able_a to_o rescue_v any_o man_n 3._o for_o ãâã_d what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o note_n b_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o d._n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o when_o through_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v man_n life_n then_o most_o seasonable_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v like_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o it_o save_v only_o in_o innocence_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o show_v great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o carnal_a sin_n by_o punish_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o love_n or_o wrought_v on_o by_o terror_n to_o forsake_v their_o sinful_a course_n 4._o that_o the_o note_n c_o ordinance_n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o
after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o so_o all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n may_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n more_o perfect_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n which_o think_v ourselves_o strict_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o carnality_n that_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v mean_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o now_o to_o perform_v the_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o he_o require_v and_o will_v accept_v from_o we_o without_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n consequent_a thereto_o do_v general_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o dust_z of_o the_o gospel_n study_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n wherein_o inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n do_v consist_v 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v so_o to_o free_v from_o death_n too_o v_o 2._o for_o that_o study_n or_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n bring_v death_n ch_n 7._o 5._o but_o that_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o gospel_n infuse_v into_o we_o or_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v theophylact_v bring_v life_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o vital_a state_n of_o soul_n under_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n be_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o unruly_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o swinge_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v much_o more_o violent_a than_o so_o 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o so_o these_o man_n carnal_a jew_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n be_v very_o far_o from_o please_a god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n from_o ãâã_d acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a divine_a temper_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sincere_a inward_a purity_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o not_o so_o you_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v you_o for_o he_o however_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o ãâã_d the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o translate_v and_o raise_v above_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v answerable_a thereto_o then_o though_o be_v sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n befall_v you_o and_o so_o your_o body_n die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o return_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o righteous_a life_n to_o which_o the_o evangelical_n justification_n belong_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o then_o even_o for_o your_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a omnipotent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o liveâ_n pious_a and_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v raise_v your_o mortal_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 12._o by_o these_o so_o many_o obligation_n therefore_o and_o interest_n of_o you_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o satisfy_v or_o gratify_v your_o flesh_n in_o its_o prohibit_v demand_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o your_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o consent_v yourselves_o with_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n you_o still_o continue_v to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o that_o be_v set_v to_o prohibit_v this_o will_v bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o ruin_n but_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o example_n and_o withal_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v actual_o mortify_v all_o the_o pollute_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v spiritual_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n now_o require_v you_o shall_v certain_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n immortal_a or_o live_v eternal_o 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o christ_n example_n and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o challenge_v it_o as_o their_o peculiar_a be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o note_v d_o cry_n abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 15._o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o 10._o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n son_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a condition_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o performance_n which_o be_v external_a as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o disobey_v and_o be_v punish_v by_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a see_v theophylact._n which_o be_v just_a the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v do_v what_o the_o master_n command_v or_o be_v beat_v if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o jew_n a_o hard_a stubborn_a people_n and_o according_o have_v effect_n among_o they_o they_o observe_v what_o come_v so_o back_v but_o what_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o law_n weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3_o but_o our_o christ_n now_o have_v engage_v and_o draw_v we_o with_o
we_o suffer_v here_o our_o comfort_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o captain_n have_v suffer_v before_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o delivery_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o our_o crucify_a lord_n be_v rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o have_v that_o advantage_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o real_o do_v v_o 26._o to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o constant_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o fortify_v we_o and_o order_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a we_o may_v now_o challenge_v all_o present_a or_o possible_a evil_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a all_o pressure_n distress_n persecution_n want_n shame_n the_o utmost_a fear_n and_o force_n the_o sharp_a encounter_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v never_o a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o they_o our_o christianity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o our_o slaughter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 44_o 22._o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o most_o punctual_o appliable_a to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 37._o ãâã_d nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 37._o no_o certain_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o these_o and_o find_v these_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sure_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v our_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o most_o fatherly_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o these_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n ãâã_d nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 38._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o life_n nor_o evil_a angel_n nor_o persecute_v prince_n or_o potentate_n nor_o the_o pressure_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o we_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o nor_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n according_a to_o god_n faithful_a promise_n immutable_o irreversible_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o ãâã_d v._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o signify_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o phrase_n immediate_o forego_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o ãâã_d spirit_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o unquestionable_o signify_v ãâ¦ã_z then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o proportionable_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n must_v signify_v sin_n itself_o which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v they_o have_v mortify_v this_o those_o two_o ancients_n press_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a tongue_n which_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a v_o 14._o and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a v_o 12._o spiritual_a as_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o give_v rule_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o they_o add_v chrysost_n t._n 3._o p._n 184._o l._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o theophyl_n p._n 66._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o phrase_n be_v evident_o use_v ch_n 7._o 23._o where_n bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o bring_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 3._o the_o flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n mention_v c._n 7._o note_n c._n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o occasional_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_n the_o law_n become_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o restrain_v man_n viz._n the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a appetite_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o proposal_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n so_o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o define_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o here_o v_o 1._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o v_o 8._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n viz._n that_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a not_o absolute_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o terror_n which_o it_o propose_v be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v carnal_a affection_n to_o mortify_v lust_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o inward_a purity_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o ingrateful_a than_o that_o temporal_a promise_n shall_v persuade_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o when_o there_o be_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o concupiscence_n oppose_v to_o that_o inward_a purity_n there_o be_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o e._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a christ_n reformation_n be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o call_v carnal_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n ãâã_d v._o 4._o righteousness_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o appoint_v or_o command_v his_o people_n see_v c._n 2._o 26._o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meet_v or_o right_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n be_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d num._n 30._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 14_o 40_o 45._o ps_n 119._o 12._o
and_o so_o what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n they_o do_v not_o willing_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v but_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v get_v such_o authority_n among_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d slavery_n ãâã_d or_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n thus_o do_v eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tell_v we_o of_o carpocrates_n that_o it_o be_v his_o avow_v doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_v or_o appease_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worldly_a prince_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o by_o pay_v they_o their_o due_n by_o all_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a among_o the_o heathen_a to_o have_v sacrifice_v of_o man_n and_o devote_v they_o prescribe_v ad_fw-la pacanda_fw-la numina_fw-la to_o appease_v those_o false_a god_n thus_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v catch_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v alive_a or_o captive_a by_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o which_o conclude_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o slave_n and_o servant_n forever_o after_o till_o by_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n they_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o whole_a context_n that_o render_v this_o improbable_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o subjection_n from_o whence_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v oppose_v to_o that_o freedom_n which_o christ_n give_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n luk._n 1._o 74._o that_o be_v from_o satan_n etc._n etc._n who_o may_v therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o subject_v they_o that_o which_o have_v incline_v interpreter_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o god_n be_v first_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hope_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v subject_v they_o thus_o in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hope_n belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wait_v in_o hope_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o v_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wait_a v_o 19_o second_o the_o resolve_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d creature_n signify_v the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n beside_o man_n but_o that_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n also_o note_a ãâã_d ib._n vanity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vanity_n have_v a_o double_a notion_n one_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o heathen_a idol_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nothing_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vain_a or_o vanity_n act._n 14._o 14._o and_o so_o vanity_n here_o be_v all_o their_o ignorant_a filthy_a idol-worship_n and_o so_o it_o be_v eph._n 4._o 17._o where_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o grow_v vain_a rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vain_a by_o nature_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o that_o popular_a custom_n of_o idolatry_n that_o have_v general_o overrun_v they_o all_o and_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wretched_a miserable_a and_o both_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o put_v together_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a villainous_a and_o withal_o a_o unhappy_a wretched_a course_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v they_o and_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o for_o their_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o sensible_a viz._n those_o that_o by_o study_n of_o philosophy_n or_o travail_v into_o egypt_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o these_o so_o great_a burden_n that_o thus_o press_v down_o their_o soul_n thus_o do_v porphyry_n and_o other_o lament_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o find_v within_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o a_o special_a project_n and_o pursuit_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d purgative_n and_o when_o other_o help_v fail_v make_v use_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d magic_a and_o sorcery_n to_o that_o end_n consult_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v to_o make_v they_o pure_a and_o this_o as_o discern_v this_o want_n of_o purity_n to_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o that_o true_a happiness_n which_o as_o rational_a creature_n they_o can_v not_o but_o seek_v after_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o heathen_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o subject_v not_o willing_o but_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o dark_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o mean_n allow_v of_o rescue_v they_o and_o so_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n expect_v christ_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o reversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n together_o do_v more_o ready_o and_o universal_o receive_v he_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v ãâã_d v._o 21._o corruption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v sometime_o those_o abominable_a unnatural_a uncleanness_n which_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o corruption_n through_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o unnatural_a lust_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o gnostic_n so_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v to_o corrupt_v or_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o corrupt_v other_o a_o expression_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unnatural_a irrational_a creature_n and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o their_o corruption_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o luxury_n and_o licentiousness_n that_o follow_v v_o 13._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v luxurious_o in_o their_o deceit_n or_o heretical_a gnostick_n practice_n so_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 19_o servant_n of_o corruption_n answerable_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n clear_o and_o this_o very_a agreeable_a to_o deut._n 4._o 16._o lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o wisd_v 14._o 12._o have_v say_v that_o the_o devise_v of_o idol_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o fornication_n he_o add_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o corrupt_a of_o life_n and_o in_o philo_n the_o special_a leg_n praec_fw-la 7._o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corruption_n fornication_n adultery_n several_a branch_n of_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o c._n 2._o b._n and_o col._n 2._o h._n ãâã_d v._o 23._o adoption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adoption_n signify_v the_o assume_v those_o into_o the_o number_n of_o child_n which_o be_v not_o so_o natural_o in_o the_o 15._o v_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d servitude_n and_o v_o 21._o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adopt_v if_o they_o be_v servant_n before_o be_v make_v free_a man_n and_o son_n together_o and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o change_n of_o state_n from_o servitude_n to_o sonship_n and_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o have_v but_o expect_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v already_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v into_o his_o family_n by_o adoption_n therefore_o it_o must_v here_o be_v take_v in_o some_o other_o notion_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v
that_o notion_n of_o life_n that_o be_v for_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n so_o perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o will_v denote_v such_o a_o repentance_n or_o change_n that_o proceed_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o bid_v they_o count_v that_o the_o longanimity_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n that_o be_v that_o god_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n they_o may_v yet_o timely_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o escape_v in_o that_o great_a approach_a destruction_n yet_o this_o still_o not_o exclude_v but_o include_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n of_o another_o acception_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o c._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o do_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n signify_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n which_o be_v require_v by_o moses_n under_o severe_a penalty_n of_o excision_n to_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n in_o canaan_n depend_v on_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o all_o those_o command_n to_o do_v they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n by_o they_o even_o that_o temporal_a life_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v typical_o contain_v or_o include_v in_o that_o and_o according_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o only_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o v_o 12._o all_o this_o while_n suppose_v that_o no_o man_n do_v all_o his_o life_n thus_o do_v or_o continue_v so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v this_o curse_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n consist_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o upon_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o he_o that_o wilful_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v involve_v as_o irreversible_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o thaâ_n one_o breach_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o and_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n will_v not_o relieve_v he_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o condition_n be_v change_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v at_o all_o now_o which_o be_v then_o enact_v under_o the_o high_a penalty_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o inward_a purity_n be_v now_o call_v for_o which_o have_v be_v always_o typify_v by_o that_o second_o place_n be_v allow_v for_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n sure_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o sinner_n whatsoever_o his_o sin_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o new_a life_n and_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n for_o which_o only_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n admit_v under_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v without_o those_o sacrifice_n free_a pardon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n that_o by_o which_o the_o christian_a must_v live_v ãâã_d v._o 6._o bring_v christ_n down_o the_o two_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o abyss_n be_v certain_o proverbial_a phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o do_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v some_o hard_a impossible_a thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v some_o hard_a impossible_a task_n that_o neither_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n else_o we_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o as_o they_o that_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o or_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o these_o phrase_n have_v be_v of_o old_a use_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n deut._n 30_o 12._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o moses_n to_o express_v the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o express_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n above_o that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n v_o 8._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v or_o think_v within_o himself_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v any_o weighty_a impossible_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n apply_v to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v ãâã_d viz._n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n this_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weighty_a task_n for_o we_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v himself_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o any_o contribution_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o christian_n task_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o moses_n the_o apostle_n read_v they_o with_o some_o change_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d as_o the_o septuagint_n now_o read_v it_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n which_o variety_n of_o reading_n may_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o various_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n and_o according_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jerusalem-targum_a in_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la propheta_fw-la jonae_fw-la similis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la maris_fw-la magni_fw-la descenderet_fw-la will_v we_o have_v some_o prophet_n like_o ionas_n that_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o s._n paul_n application_n which_o here_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o descend_v of_o jonah_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v devour_v first_o and_o then_o vomit_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n on_o dry_a land_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o presignification_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ãâã_d and_o so_o this_o again_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n one_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a ingredient_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o our_o justification_n c._n 4._o 25._o be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o ourselves_o but_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o v_o 9_o our_o believe_a it_o now_o it_o be_v do_v and_o abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v no_o very_o weighty_a
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v thou_o believe_v i_o do_v believe_v this_o interpretation_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n depend_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o answer_n not_o a_o question_n the_o pretence_n of_o which_o be_v because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o the_o glossary_a promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stipulor_n which_o indeed_o will_v reasonable_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o metonymy_n 19_o as_o in_o seneca_n de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la interrogatio_fw-la be_v use_v for_o stipulatio_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v appliable_a here_o because_o he_o that_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n or_o any_o to_o desire_v direction_n or_o counsel_n from_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o promise_v on_o his_o part_n to_o perform_v what_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o then_o still_o this_o sponsio_fw-la be_v not_o a_o answer_n but_o rather_o a_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v responsio_fw-la a_o return_n to_o this_o sponsio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o party_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o theophilus_n whereas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v general_o the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o according_a to_o analogy_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o answer_n then_o that_o the_o latin_a inquiro_fw-la or_o interrogo_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o answer_v of_o a_o question_n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o the_o ask_n of_o it_o it_o may_v i_o suppose_v more_o regular_o be_v render_v the_o question_n or_o address_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n as_o inquire_v signify_v in_o our_o present_a notion_n consult_v with_o seeking_z to_z â_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o dorotheus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o never_o permit_v my_o own_o conceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o c._n without_o ask_v some_o other_o counsel_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v careful_a to_o ask_v other_o counsel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o yourselves_o when_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o oracle_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a future_a life_n with_o a_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n of_o all_o his_o future_a action_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a upright_a conscience_n resolve_v firm_o to_o do_v what_o be_v there_o require_v of_o he_o which_o resolution_n of_o universal_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rinse_n of_o sullage_n with_o the_o water_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ceremony_n that_o signify_v that_o other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o avail_v any_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o jew_n without_o the_o inward_a purity_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o as_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n sponsio_fw-la salutis_fw-la a_o undertake_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o way_n lay_v down_o by_o god_n to_o it_o l._n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o l._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carnis_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n i_o suppose_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v sponsione_n sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n receive_v its_o sanction_n not_o by_o wash_v but_o by_o undertake_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sponsio_fw-la and_o according_o sponsores_fw-la and_o susceptores_fw-la be_v all_o one_o so_o cyprian_n express_o call_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ep._n 76_o and_o 80._o the_o ask_n or_o inquire_v of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n proselytisme_n his_o initiation_n and_o admission_n into_o christ_n family_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o come_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o disciple_n and_o according_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 28._o 19_o make_v disciple_n baptise_v baptism_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o entrance_n on_o discipleship_n chap._n xi_o 1._o i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n paraphrase_n 1._o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o that_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o then_o god_n have_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n his_o ancient_a people_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v utter_o causeless_a and_o groundless_a for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o visible_a example_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n but_o be_o employ_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o who_o yet_o be_o a_o israelite_n as_o lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o benjamin_n as_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v wot_v yet_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o note_v a_o charge_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v paraphrase_n 2._o god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o threat_n deut._n 29._o 28._o cast_v off_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v foresee_v to_o be_v such_o who_o he_o may_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v prescribe_v approve_v and_o love_v his_o honest_a faithful_a servant_n that_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o probity_n in_o they_o those_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o have_v not_o now_o cast_v off_o or_o pass_v any_o decree_n against_o they_o of_o which_o kind_n though_o they_o seem_v but_o few_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o few_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 10._o when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n their_o murder_a god_n prophet_n and_o throw_v down_o his_o altar_n then_o build_v by_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o when_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prohibition_n of_o build_v private_a altar_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n say_v to_o have_v cease_v and_o do_v it_o in_o so_o universal_a a_o style_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o one_o only_o pious_a man_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o now_o plot_v and_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o also_o 3._o lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n 4._o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o this_o complaint_n he_o receive_v answer_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v reserve_v or_o leave_v for_o myself_o out_o of_o that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v involve_v or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v render_v i_o will_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o destruction_n wrought_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o 5._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o ãâã_d be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n paraphrase_n 5._o so_o at_o this_o season_n some_o though_o a_o few_o in_o proportion_n have_v be_v preserve_v such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o receive_v humble_a obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o which_o have_v ready_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o those_o v_o 4._o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o their_o former_a sin_n do_v now_o on_o christ_n call_n turn_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o justification_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o not_o in_o reward_v of_o work_n belong_v to_o those_o which_o thus_o return_v to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 6._o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o
all_o the_o corruption_n creep_v in_o among_o you_o 13._o let_v we_o walk_v ãâã_d honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o note_n e_fw-la riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o ãâã_d chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o particular_o let_v chastity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o purity_n contrary_a to_o the_o night-work_n or_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n be_v most_o careful_o preserve_v in_o all_o kind_n and_o think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o will_v have_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o you_o either_o in_o revel_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lust_n or_o in_o sin_n of_o luxury_n and_o excess_n apt_a to_o hinder_v your_o watchfulness_n see_v lu._n 21._o 34._o or_o in_o venery_n man_n with_o woman_n in_o unlawful_a embrace_n or_o in_o lasciviousness_n against_o the_o law_n and_o difference_n of_o sex_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o d._n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o sin_n so_o familiar_a among_o the_o gnostic_n or_o final_o in_o faction_n division_n contention_n hate_v and_o persecute_v your_o fellow_n christian_n as_o the_o gnostic_n and_o judaizer_n do_v 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n ãâã_d for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a purity_n and_o do_v not_o entertain_v yourselves_o with_o carnal_a sensual_a design_n such_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v too_o full_a of_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o lust_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o nothing_o else_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o high_a power_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o be_v a_o rational_a or_o causal_a particle_n apply_v the_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o and_o so_o express_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n v_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o again_o the_o annex_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n v_o 3._o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o power_n abstract_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viz._n commend_v or_o encourage_v v_o 3._o avenge_v and_o punish_v v_o 4._o and_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o v_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n be_v fear_v be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ruler_n be_v a_o fear_n or_o terror_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o v_o 4._o immediate_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 3._o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o no_o end_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o avenger_n of_o wrath_n ãâã_d etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v lu._n 12._o 11._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v without_o question_n prince_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n ãâã_d and_o so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dominion_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epist_n c._n 8._o 38._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d principality_n and_o power_n be_v certain_o person_n heathen_a magistrate_n who_o persecute_v christian_n and_o so_o ephes_n 3._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v person_n to_o who_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o so_o col._n 1._o 16_o &_o 2._o 15_o 22._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v with_o angel_n and_o all_o say_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o note_v a_o person_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a observe_n not_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a magistratus_fw-la which_o signify_v magistracy_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n also_o and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o use_v not_o for_o the_o power_n but_o for_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o that_o power_n but_o which_o be_v punctual_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o latin_a potestas_fw-la which_o be_v direct_o answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n in_o good_a and_o ancient_a author_n as_o in_o juvenal_n sat._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o unfortunate_a end_n of_o sejanus_n after_o all_o his_o greatness_n he_o ask_v huius_fw-la qui_fw-la trahitur_fw-la praetextam_fw-la sumere_fw-la mavis_fw-la a_o fidenorum_n gabiorúmque_fw-la esse_fw-la potestas_fw-la which_o have_v you_o rather_o choose_v to_o succeed_v sejanus_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o be_v have_v that_o great_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o or_o else_o to_o be_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o those_o mean_a people_n the_o fideni_fw-la or_o gabii_n then_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v render_v the_o supreme_a not_o the_o high_a power_v will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d king_n or_o emperor_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d supreme_a and_o all_o other_o say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o v_o 1._o and_o all_o other_o be_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o from_o he_o but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o confine_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o and_o not_o under_o other_o and_o so_o in_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n p._n 2._o 14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o cause_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o must_v therefore_o be_v render_v supreme_a be_v join_v together_o and_o say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o exempt_a absolute_a independent_a principle_n viz._n the_o god_n say_v he_o or_o in_o his_o stile_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o who_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o so_o in_o proportion_n speak_v here_o of_o man_n it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a in_o any_o kingdom_n who_o as_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o so_o be_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exempt_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o accountable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o man_n upno_fw-mi earth_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o gen._n 49._o 3._o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o reuben_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o primogeniture_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o king_n as_o upon_o his_o sin_n judah_n be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o excellence_n of_o principality_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o excellent_a principality_n and_o excellent_a power_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n here_o use_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v there_o speak_v personal_o of_o that_o elder_a brother_n ãâã_d v._o 2._o damnation_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o it_o be_v literal_a importance_n signify_v judgement_n and_o no_o more_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a judgement_n sometime_o either_o go_v to_o law_n contentiones_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o or_o else_o sentence_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o malefactor_n so_o lu._n 23._o 40._o where_o one_o thief_n say_v to_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o
sentence_n of_o death_n capital_a punishment_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 24._o 20._o judgement_n of_o death_n temporal_a otherwhere_o it_o as_o clear_o signify_v divine_a and_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o act._n 24._o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n to_o come_v that_o be_v certain_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o rom._n 2._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 3._o which_o v_o 5._o be_v explain_v to_o be_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n so_o heb._n 6._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eternal_a judgement_n join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o mar._n 12._o 40._o lu._n 20._o 47._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o abundant_a judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o another_o world_n when_o this_o world_n afford_v none_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o rom._n 3._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n eternal_a be_v just_a and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o judgement_n that_o be_v destruction_n temporal_a here_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n preparatory_a and_o prooemial_a to_o eternal_a linger_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n who_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o so_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o sentence_n that_o befall_v lucifer_n for_o his_o pride_n present_o after_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o may_v befall_v the_o novice_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n there_o and_o therefore_o hesychius_n from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n retribution_n or_o payment_n or_o render_v according_a to_o work_n which_o be_v sure_a his_o eternal_a punishment_n three_o place_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v certain_o to_o this_o sense_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o do_v so_o first_o this_o in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o force_n or_o violence_n oppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inflict_v and_o no_o more_o they_o think_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o ruler_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n but_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v conclude_v also_o that_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n his_o executioner_n for_o wrath_n that_o be_v punishment_n temporal_a to_o he_o indefinite_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v every_o visible_a malefactor_n and_o so_o if_o this_o will_v conclude_v for_o the_o resister_n or_o rebel_n it_o will_v also_o be_v privilege_n or_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v the_o chief_a the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v hang_v shall_v not_o for_o that_o be_v damn_v whatever_o his_o crime_n be_v and_o 2_o dly_a if_o that_o resister_n shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n here_o by_o flight_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o rebellion_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v he_o or_o yet_o far_o so_o as_o to_o get_v into_o the_o throne_n what_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n be_v that_o man_n likely_a to_o receive_v if_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o judgement_n here_o signify_v none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n 3_o dly_z it_o be_v here_o v._n 5._o conclude_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n where_o wrath_n signify_v temporal_a punishment_n v._n 4._o if_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a much_o less_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n certain_o he_o that_o resist_v be_v not_o subject_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o both_o direct_o contrary_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v subject_n v_o 3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v more_o than_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eternal_a judgement_n or_o condemnation_n which_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o so_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n v._n 1._o to_o a_o damn_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o the_o second_o place_n thus_o doubt_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o there_o signify_v damnation_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n 1._o by_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n precedent_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v so_o also_o 2_o dly_z because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o one_o single_a act_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n the_o objector_n conceive_v not_o to_o be_v actual_o damn_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o dly_z because_o v_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n though_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v yet_o divine_a inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v seldom_o signify_v eternal_a punishment_n exclusive_o to_o god_n temporal_a punishment_n but_o eternal_a and_o sometime_o temporal_a too_o as_o be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o or_o eternal_a if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o perhaps_o temporal_a if_o he_o do_v or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2_o dly_a that_o these_o temporal_a do_v not_o exclude_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o be_v damn_v also_o or_o else_o some_o be_v reform_v by_o these_o temporal_a chastisement_n other_o may_v be_v damn_v also_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o appear_v v_o 27._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o v_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a violation_n of_o christ_n to_o profane_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o second_o it_o need_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v whether_o one_o act_n of_o mortal_a or_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v damnation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o customary_a or_o frequent_a sin_v do_v for_o whatever_o mercy_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o commit_v only_o one_o act_n yet_o if_o he_o that_o customary_o or_o frequent_o do_v it_o incur_v damnation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o who_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o that_o minute_a consideration_n what_o it_o be_v that_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o three_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o this_o render_n for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v then_o sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o chasten_v or_o not_o reform_v by_o that_o chastn_n they_o
christianity_n according_o though_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o another_o matter_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n it_o be_v a_o go_v less_o or_o a_o inferior_a degree_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o high_a proficient_o in_o christianity_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o fail_v a_o low_a pitch_n for_o any_o christian_a but_o not_o such_o as_o can_v absolute_o and_o universal_o be_v count_v a_o sin_n as_o not_o be_v against_o any_o precept_n contend_v or_o go_v to_o law_n for_o light_v inconsiderable_a matter_n be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 40._o but_o not_o absolute_o all_o contend_v for_o the_o recover_n or_o defend_v one_o own_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n or_o importance_n only_o they_o that_o have_v get_v a_o superiority_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v go_v high_a than_o that_o strict_a precept_n and_o rather_o endure_v considerable_a loss_n then_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o disquiet_v of_o mind_n and_o turmoil_n as_o such_o contention_n use_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v injury_n and_o defraudation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o christian_n and_o excellent_a to_o do_v so_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n or_o comparative_o to_o this_o high_a virtue_n the_o go_v to_o law_n at_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o diminution_n a_o less_o âegree_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n as_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o diminution_n for_o you_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o retain_v and_o note_n that_o this_o defect_n be_v universal_a among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o a._n chap._n vii_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o particular_a in_o your_o letter_n which_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o gnostick_n doctrine_n of_o marriage_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n seem_v with_o some_o reason_n to_o prefer_v single_a life_n before_o marriage_n i_o thus_o far_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o they_o that_o can_v live_v chaste_a and_o pure_a without_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a or_o more_o commendable_a that_o they_o do_v so_o 2._o ãâã_d nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n it_o be_v general_o most_o safe_a and_o fit_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o conjugal_a state_n 3._o let_v the_o husband_n render_v unto_o the_o wife_n due_a note_v a_o due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n paraphrase_n 3._o all_o act_n of_o conjugal_a love_n 4._o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n 5._o defraud_v you_o not_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v ãâã_d with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v ãâã_d give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o ãâã_d note_v b_o for_o your_o incontinency_n paraphrase_n 5._o by_o mutual_a consent_n for_o some_o time_n particular_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o vacancy_n for_o duty_n of_o devotion_n fast_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_o enjoy_v at_o other_o time_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 6._o h._n which_o be_v pass_v you_o may_v then_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v those_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v long_a abstinency_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o resist_v those_o temptation_n that_o satan_n may_v take_v advantage_n to_o present_a to_o you_o or_o cast_v in_o your_o way_n 6._o but_o i_o speak_v this_o ãâã_d by_o note_n c_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 6._o what_o i_o thus_o say_v v_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o say_v only_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n what_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v best_a for_o man_n general_o speak_v all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v but_o herein_o i_o be_o far_o from_o lay_v any_o precept_n on_o any_o to_o marry_v 7._o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o i_o will_v rather_o desire_v or_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o continue_v unmarried_a as_o i_o do_v but_o that_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v best_a for_o every_o one_o because_o every_o one_o be_v not_o fit_o qualify_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n to_o undertake_v that_o more_o honourable_a pitch_n and_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o other_o special_a excellence_n whereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n 8._o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._n paraphrase_n 8._o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a their_o design_n and_o endeavour_n either_o to_o live_v unmarried_a or_o when_o the_o wife_n be_v dead_a to_o abstain_v from_o second_o marriage_n for_o which_o you_o have_v i_o for_o your_o example_n 9_o but_o if_o they_o b._n can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o ãâã_d to_o burn_v paraphrase_n 9_o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o abstain_v and_o preserve_v chastity_n which_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o this_o let_v they_o marry_v in_o god_n name_n it_o be_v infinite_o better_a to_o do_v so_o and_o preserve_v conjugal_a chastity_n then_o by_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o that_o remedy_n to_o be_v inflame_v with_o burn_a vehement_a desire_n perhaps_o to_o break_v out_o into_o unnatural_a practice_n see_v rom._n 1._o 27._o judas_n 11._o 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v ãâã_d i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n ãâã_d depart_v from_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v not_o my_o caution_n or_o commandment_n but_o christ_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o her_o husband_n 11._o but_o and_o if_o she_o ãâã_d depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n paraphrase_n 11._o or_o if_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o fornication_n she_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n let_v she_o either_o remain_v single_a or_o use_v mean_n to_o gain_v the_o pardon_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o husband_n again_o and_o for_o the_o husband_n let_v not_o he_o in_o any_o case_n but_o that_o wherein_o christ_n allow_v it_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n 12._o divorce_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o paraphrase_n 12._o but_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n ver_fw-la 1_o 6_o 8_o 10._o or_o for_o other_o 13._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o christian_a wife_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v with_o she_o let_v she_o by_o no_o mean_n separate_v from_o he_o 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n ãâã_d be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n note_v d_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o beside_o the_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n which_o oblige_v to_o this_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v worth_a consider_v for_o it_o sometime_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v it_o that_o the_o heathen_a husband_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o christian_a wife_n live_v with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o wife_n by_o the_o husband_n and_o this_o one_o
give_v sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v paraphrase_n 7._o this_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o a_o ordinary_a similitude_n for_o when_o sound_n be_v make_v by_o instrument_n unless_o those_o sound_n be_v set_v to_o some_o tune_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o 8._o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o particular_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v use_v to_o sound_a alarm_n do_v so_o by_o a_o particular_a distinct_a sound_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sound_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v a_o trumpet_n will_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v ready_a 9_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n ãâã_d word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n paraphrase_n 9_o so_o if_o you_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a language_n do_v not_o by_o that_o mean_n speak_v that_o which_o the_o auditor_n may_v understand_v for_o to_o that_o end_n sure_o be_v those_o language_n give_v that_o you_o may_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o language_n act._n 2._o 6._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o your_o language_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n unprofitable_o 10._o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o ãâã_d voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v for_o example_n seventy_o language_n and_o every_o nation_n speak_v some_o or_o other_o and_o understand_v that_o but_o ordinary_o no_o other_o 11._o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o language_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o any_o but_o that_o which_o i_o understand_v he_o speak_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o i_o and_o i_o receive_v no_o more_o advantage_n from_o he_o then_o if_o a_o couple_n of_o man_n of_o several_a country_n shall_v talk_v one_o to_o another_o and_o neither_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o 12._o even_o so_o you_o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 12._o so_o you_o also_o see_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o e_fw-la seek_v those_o gift_n especial_o by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n and_o advantage_n that_o so_o you_o may_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v prophesy_v 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o in_o stead_n of_o amaze_a people_n with_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o let_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v strange_a language_n that_o he_o may_v help_v other_o to_o understand_v they_o that_o speak_v thus_o 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 14._o for_o if_o by_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n my_o gift_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v i_o pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n lie_v idle_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o e._n do_v no_o body_n else_o any_o good_a i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o myself_o understand_v but_o i_o make_v no_o use_n of_o that_o understanding_n of_o i_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v ãâã_d with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v ãâã_d with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v by_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v by_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o paraphrase_n 15._o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o desirable_a why_o that_o if_o in_o pray_v i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o myself_o i_o pray_v also_o by_o my_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v that_o so_o my_o understanding_n my_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v also_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o sing_v also_o by_o my_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v that_o be_v so_o as_o shall_v be_v intelligible_a to-others_a 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o ãâã_d unlearned_a say_v note_v a_o amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o if_o thou_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n that_o receive_v say_v amen_o at_o thy_o administer_a of_o it_o when_o they_o understand_v thou_o not_o 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o that_o case_n how_o well_o soever_o that_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o have_v it_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n by_o with_o my_o understanding_n that_o ãâã_d by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n oâ_n other_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o i_o speak_v though_o never_o so_o little_a from_o my_o own_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o i_o than_o never_o so_o much_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n when_o no_o man_n know_v what_o i_o say_v 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n ãâã_d in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o ãâã_d malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o ãâã_d understanding_n be_v man_n paraphrase_n 20._o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o piteous_a thing_n to_o be_v thus_o childish_o affect_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o 5._o to_o brag_v or_o boast_v of_o useless_a gainlesse_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v what_o no_o man_n understand_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o like_a child_n that_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o you_o will_v but_o be_v more_o mature_a and_o manly_a in_o your_o affection_n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o ãâã_d other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 28._o 11._o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o miracle_n show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v send_v prophet_n to_o they_o in_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v not_o work_v on_o they_o 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v paraphrase_n 22._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v principal_o as_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v that_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o believer_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v 16._o unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a paraphrase_n 23._o if_o therefore_o in_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o none_o else_o all_o that_o speak_v shall_v speak_v strange_a language_n what_o will_v a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o a_o unbeliever_n think_v or_o
ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o proportionable_o from_o other_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o one_o sort_n of_o flesh_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o another_o so_o much_o more_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o quality_n from_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n 40._o there_o be_v ãâã_d also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n paraphrase_n 40_o 41_o 42._o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a above_o that_o which_o here_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o then_o shall_v have_v one_o above_o another_o for_o as_o heavenly_a body_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a and_o one_o heavenly_a than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o present_a consideration_n the_o body_n that_o rise_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o die_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o which_o rise_v a_o incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n paraphrase_n 43._o the_o body_n here_o have_v some_o dishonourable_a deform_a part_n c._n 12._o 3._o other_o weak_a and_o feeble_a subject_a to_o or_o decay_v by_o disease_n and_o age_n but_o the_o future_a body_n be_v quite_o contrary_a glorious_a and_o strong_a 44._o it_o be_v sow_v ãâã_d a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v animal_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o body_n here_o be_v sustain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n immortal_a that_o want_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v it_o such_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n 45._o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 45._o one_o such_o as_o adam_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v have_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o communicate_v life_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o restore_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a paraphrase_n 46._o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v not_o first_o form_v but_o that_o which_o need_v sustenance_n so_o as_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o after_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 47._o the_o stock_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v adam_n so_o call_v as_o a_o earthy_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o stock_n of_o the_o immortal_a christ_n the_o lord_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a paraphrase_n 48._o such_o a_o body_n as_o adam_n himself_o have_v such_o have_v all_o we_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v like_o he_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v first_o be_v make_v like_o the_o mortal_a adam_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o immortal_a christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o note_n f_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n paraphrase_n 50._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o earthy_a corruptible_a weak_a ignominious_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o change_v purify_a immortalize_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o 17._o e._n 51._o behold_v ãâã_d i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o therefore_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o discover_v to_o you_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o be_v change_v before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o body_n thus_o qualify_v as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v come_v thither_o ver_fw-la 50._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o ãâã_d the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v paraphrase_n 52._o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o minute_n at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o angel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n or_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o that_o be_v former_o dead_a shall_v arise_v in_o immortal_a body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v from_o their_o mortal_a be_v change_v into_o such_o 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n paraphrase_n 53._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a v._n 50._o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n must_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v dead_a be_v swallow_v up_o note_n g_o in_o victory_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o hos_n c._n 13._o 14._o be_v make_v good_a that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o recover_v strength_n again_o over_o any_o thing_n nothing_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v ever_o die_v 55._o o_o death_n note_v h_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o ãâã_d grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n paraphrase_n 55._o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o hurtless_a thing_n the_o sting_n or_o wound_a power_n of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 56._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v death_n like_o a_o serpent_n able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n without_o which_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o calm_a sleep_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o hich_v give_v sin_n any_o sterngth_n to_o mischief_n we_o be_v the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v it_o and_o consequent_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o we_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o have_v make_v death_n but_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortality_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o ãâã_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o ãâã_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v ãâã_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a ãâã_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o ãâã_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n ãâã_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v ãâã_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n ãâã_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ãâã_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a ãâã_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v ãâã_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v ãâã_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n ãâã_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o ãâã_d his_o face_n ãâã_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ãâã_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o ãâã_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o ãâã_d fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 9_o these_o three_o i_o say_v james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n two_o prime_a apostle_n who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v we_o as_o their_o companion_n join_v with_o we_o and_o do_v by_o consent_n make_v a_o agreement_n that_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o several_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o either_o of_o we_o enter_v we_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o constitute_v several_a congregation_n in_o each_o city_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o b._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o all_o that_o they_o insist_v on_o to_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v into_o our_o care_n the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n who_o be_v sad_o spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o their_o unbelieve_a countryman_n 1_o thess_n 11._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 34._o see_v chrysostome_n and_o get_v collection_n for_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o do_v as_o they_o to_o have_v i_o 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o ãâã_d to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o note_v g_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v paraphrase_n 11._o but_o when_o after_o this_o peter_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n i_o who_o be_v there_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o city_n resist_v he_o because_o they_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o former_a action_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dissembler_n and_o lay_v that_o to_o his_o charge_n not_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o what_o he_o do_v 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o before_o the_o time_n that_o some_o believe_a jew_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n see_n who_o be_v general_o zealous_a for_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n act._n 21._o 20._o come_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o act._n 15._o 1._o he_o free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o fear_n of_o displease_v and_o scandalize_a those_o jewish_a christian_n and_o occasion_v their_o fall_n off_o or_o forsake_v the_o faith_n see_v theophylact_v and_o chrysostome_n interpret_n it_o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n c._n 4._o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a he_o abstain_v from_o use_v that_o liberty_n and_o do_v not_o use_v any_o conversation_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n 13._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_n of_o antiochia_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o abstain_v from_o converse_v free_o with_o the_o gentile_n make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o zealot_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v this_o illegal_a liberty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o do_v by_o all_o that_o barnabas_n that_o come_v with_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v scruple_n to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v so_o 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o ãâã_d upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 14._o whereupon_o consider_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v come_v on_o this_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o way_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o faith_n if_o by_o peter_n fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o jew_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o free_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o by_o we_o and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o propagate_a of_o christian_n religion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o consist_v more_o of_o gentile_n then_o of_o jew_n i_o thus_o speak_v public_o to_o peter_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o live_v like_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o not_o observe_v the_o jewish_a rule_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o by_o thy_o practice_n bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o ãâã_d nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 15._o certain_o that_o which_o these_o man_n learn_v and_o think_v to_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_a doctrine_n for_o we_o that_o indeed_o be_v before_o our_o christianity_n jew_n bear_v and_o so_o far_o more_o oblige_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a heathen_n who_o the_o jew_n themselves_o never_o think_v oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o contempt_n as_o impure_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v paraphrase_n 16._o we_o i_o say_v be_v teach_v by_o christianity_n that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n by_o performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o that_o we_o i_o say_v do_v thus_o ourselves_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o aught_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o reach_v it_o other_o so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n for_o justification_n but_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o grand_a principle_n that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o legal_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o who_o not_o now_o require_v of_o we_o these_o outward_a rite_n but_o the_o inward_a purity_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o what_o he_o require_v and_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o also_o give_v to_o be_v vindicate_v by_o we_o against_o all_o contrary_a pretender_n who_o indeed_o will_v be_v far_o from_o change_v their_o mind_n by_o our_o yield_n to_o or_o comply_v with_o they_o 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v note_n h_o sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v by_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o for_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o if_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o neglect_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o live_v like_o gentile_n we_o make_v by_o this_o or_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o gentilism_n one_o that_o assist_v that_o against_o judaisme_n make_v provision_n for_o it_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o his_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o judaical_a law_n he_o be_v yet_o sure_a no_o favourer_n of_o gentilism_n or_o heathen_a life_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o when_o a_o man_n have_v renounce_v justification_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o depend_v only_o on_o christ_n
apostle_n c._n 1._o 19_o and_o act._n 15._o 6_o and_o 22._o and_o by_o s._n hierome_n apostolus_fw-la decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la the_o thirteen_o apostle_n ãâã_d v._o 11._o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o find_v out_o to_o detect_v and_o be_v sometime_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v also_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o condemn_v so_o prov._n 28._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rich_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v understanding_n shall_v detect_v he_o so_o ecclus_n 5._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d detection_n be_v very_o grievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v double-tongued_a according_o the_o word_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o blame_v that_o fall_v on_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o his_o dissimulation_n seem_v to_o be_v detect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o apper_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o as_o for_o the_o praetertense_n wherein_o here_o it_o be_v set_v that_o ordinary_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o praeteritum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la and_o so_o theophylact_v here_o interpret_v it_o he_o have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o or_o charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n viz._n that_o specify_v v._n 12._o not_o by_o paul_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o other_o that_o see_v the_o fact_n but_o know_v not_o why_o he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o think_v it_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v absent_a and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a ãâã_d v._o 17._o sinner_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n will_v best_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o context_n which_o enforce_v the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v give_v it_o of_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o v._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jew_n by_o birth_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o b._n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v on_o all_o gentile_n with_o a_o odium_fw-la as_o on_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o do_v consequent_o on_o all_o those_o that_o conver_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o so_o much_o their_o other_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o publican_n so_o odious_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o as_o christ_n eat_v with_o such_o and_o not_o observe_v as_o they_o think_v the_o judaical_a law_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 24._o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v liberty_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v here_o look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o gentilism_n and_o so_o be_v object_v to_o he_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v be_v find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sinner_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o gentilism_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n and_o that_o by_o teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d he_o make_v christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o come_v to_o assist_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gentilism_n against_o judaisme_n this_o s._n paul_n that_o know_v what_o judaisme_n true_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v fence_v in_o by_o those_o ceremony_n not_o place_v religion_n in_o the_o bare_a observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n without_o hee_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v with_o detestation_n deny_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n forbid_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o objection_n as_o by_o they_o that_o make_v it_o they_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o idolater_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a false_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v to_o moses_n this_o paul_n deny_v know_v that_o those_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n wherein_o abstract_v from_o the_o inward_a purity_n signify_v &_o desire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v secure_v by_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n consist_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o neither_o favour_v any_o part_n of_o heathen_a worship_n or_o wicked_a life_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o preach_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o it_o but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a all_o this_o be_v thus_o imply_v in_o this_o form_n of_o aversation_n &_o disclaim_v and_o detest_a the_o caluny_a in_o the_o objection_n he_o proceed_v v_o 18._o to_o a_o further_a answer_n by_o retort_v the_o objection_n on_o such_o as_o do_v as_o s._n peter_n have_v do_v who_o action_n set_v down_o v_o 11_o 12._o occasion_v this_o discourse_n which_o bring_v in_o this_o objection_n first_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n v._n 12._o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o which_o he_o just_o call_v the_o build_n again_o what_o he_o have_v destroy_v teach_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o a_o jew_n converse_v with_o gentile_n which_o from_o a_o divine_a vision_n act._n 10._o he_o have_v both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n former_o assert_v and_o this_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v the_o make_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o a_o apostate_n one_o that_o forsake_v and_o disclaim_v that_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v and_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n since_o apply_v to_o julian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostate_n that_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n ãâã_d than_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o withdraw_v himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 12._o when_o heb._n 10._o 38._o the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v evident_o use_v of_o the_o gnostic_n fall_v off_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v c._n 3._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d depart_v or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n iii_o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v note_v a_o bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n eye_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o note_n b_o crucify_v among_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o what_o heretic_n with_o his_o sorcery_n have_v bring_v you_o off_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n again_o see_v c._n 4._o 10._o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o christ_n crucify_v have_v be_v former_o as_o convince_o declare_v by_o our_o preach_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n among_o you_o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o pray_v let_v i_o dispute_v it_o a_o while_n with_o you_o and_o demand_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v reasonable_o set_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o your_o church_n be_v they_o there_o till_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n able_a to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o privilege_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n among_o you_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o then_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v well_o in_o that_o plain_a way_n you_o shall_v now_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o suppletory_n to_o make_v yourselves_o up_o with_o the_o external_a moysaicall_a carnal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a ãâã_d if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 4._o you_o have_v suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n for_o christianity_n which_o if_o you_o will_v have_v judaized_a you_o may_v have_v avoid_v your_o persecution_n general_o proceed_v
from_o that_o fountain_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a for_o all_o these_o suffering_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o change_n will_v bring_v worse_a effect_n on_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o evangelicall_n spirit_n if_o you_o mend_v not_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o god_n therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o church_n with_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o fit_a to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o it_o again_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 2._o be_v not_o faith_n it_o that_o all_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n have_v still_o belong_v to_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 7._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v not_o the_o mââsaical_a observer_n but_o believer_n only_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v note_n c_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evangelical_n not_o legal_a promise_n do_v in_o effect_n contain_v this_o in_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o that_o without_o legal_a moysaicall_a performance_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v with_o mention_n of_o abraham_n name_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n justify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v all_o look_v on_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o he_o be_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o believer_n or_o christian_a liver_n without_o moysaicall_a performance_n have_v their_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o loin_n be_v blessed_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o be_v 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o establish_v that_o partition_n and_o non-communion_n between_o they_o or_o without_o accept_v those_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o shadow_n for_o substance_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n do_v set_v up_o moses_n not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v still_o involve_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o breach_n or_o other_o can_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o curse_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justify_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o ãâã_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o know_a testimony_n hab._n 2._o 4._o see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 38._o they_o to_o who_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o believer_n or_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v ãâã_d they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n allow_v no_o justification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o legal_a obedience_n performance_n of_o all_o that_o require_v 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o bring_v curse_n on_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v v._n 10._o christ_n have_v be_v seasonable_o please_v to_o interpose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o bear_v that_o curse_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v yet_o near_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o gibbet_n of_o wood_n deut._n 19_o 23._o which_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o the_o favour_n bestow_v on_o abraham_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o ceremonial_a observance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o precious_a consequent_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o church_n v_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o that_o single_a promise_n of_o justification_n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n difannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o paraphrase_n 15._o brethren_n it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v among_o man_n that_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o make_v can_v be_v void_v 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v note_n d_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n miscarry_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o to_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o thy_o seed_n viz._n as_o to_o isaac_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o child_n all_o believer_n come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a progeny_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n word_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
among_o you_o pronounce_v to_o you_o positive_o that_o if_o you_o depend_v on_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a observance_n for_o justification_n christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n 3._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o by_o lay_v upon_o himself_o a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o expect_v justification_n by_o that_o he_o absolute_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o ch_n 3._o 10._o 4._o christ_n christ_n be_v note_v a_o become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n paraphrase_n 4._o all_o that_o run_v this_o way_n of_o the_o judaizer_n must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v uneffectual_a to_o they_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o legal_a performance_n you_o have_v disclaim_v all_o title_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v heb._n 13._o a._n 5._o for_o we_o ãâã_d through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o legal_a performance_n only_o by_o faith_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o charity_n note_n b_o work_v by_o love_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v or_o no_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v faith_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 7._o you_o begin_v well_o in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o who_o have_v cause_v you_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n 8._o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o ãâã_d call_v you_o paraphrase_n 8._o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o judaical_a observance_n be_v not_o teach_v you_o by_o god_n or_o by_o he_o whether_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o who_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o come_v from_o a_o few_o false_a teacher_n among_o you_o that_o have_v infect_v you_o with_o this_o sour_a false_a doctrine_n of_o judaize_v which_o will_v spoil_v all_o your_o christianity_n v_o 2_o 4._o 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n elâ_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o ãâã_d will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v ãâã_d his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o extend_v far_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a of_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n plant_v among_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o these_o error_n but_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o of_o what_o quality_n soever_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o 11._o ãâã_d and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n ãâã_d then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v paraphrase_n 11._o some_o of_o your_o teacher_n it_o seem_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o for_o the_o urge_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o christian_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o guess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o suggestion_n by_o the_o persecution_n which_o i_o suffer_v which_o general_o fall_v upon_o i_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o my_o affirm_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o great_a exception_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o my_o preach_n and_o other_o believe_v i_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o one_o exception_n will_v be_v the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o probable_o will_v oppose_v it_o no_o long_o but_o this_o you_o see_v be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o as_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o and_o of_o i_o for_o preach_v it_o and_o of_o other_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o from_o i_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o note_v c_o cut_v off_o which_o ãâã_d trouble_v you_o paraphrase_n 12._o thus_o unreasonable_a be_v their_o pretension_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o from_o your_o constancy_n and_o be_v content_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o improbable_a to_o that_o purpose_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o they_o be_v i_o wish_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v turn_v out_o from_o among_o you_o that_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v you_o 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 13._o christ_n have_v free_v you_o believer_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v both_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o of_o perfect_a exact_a obedience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n only_o do_v not_o you_o make_v a_o uncharitable_a or_o a_o carnal_a use_n of_o this_o liberty_n either_o to_o conteâân_n and_o scandalize_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n rom._n 14._o 1._o or_o to_o fall_v into_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o think_v your_o christian_a liberty_n will_v excuse_v you_o but_o by_o charity_n behave_v yourselves_o towards_o all_o your_o brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o law_n which_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o vindicate_v endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o all_o other_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v or_o as_o you_o will_v your_o own_o and_o not_o permit_v your_o zeal_n to_o set_v you_o on_o design_n of_o malice_n and_o defame_v of_o other_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o calumniate_v and_o defame_v one_o another_o this_o will_v break_v out_o in_o a_o while_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v already_o to_o open_a feud_n persecute_v and_o mischieve_v your_o fellow-christians_a 16._o this_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o ãâã_d you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 16._o my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o order_v your_o action_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o sense_n most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a end_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o ãâã_d can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n must_v do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o sensual_a or_o secular_a end_n for_o there_o be_v two_o desire_n in_o you_o the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o carnal_a the_o other_o from_o the_o rational_a spiritual_a faculty_n or_o reason_n instruct_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v so_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o one_o like_v the_o other_o dislike_v it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o one_o you_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o will_n or_o choose_v with_o both_o will_n rational_a and_o sensual_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v or_o choose_v but_o one_o of_o these_o still_o resist_v the_o other_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o than_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o dust_z of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o gospel_n rule_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n
baptism_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o partake_v he_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o old_a age_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o justine_n martyr_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 7_o 8._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n ãâã_d if_o a_o man_n be_v ãâã_d overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v note_v a_o spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v paraphrase_n 1._o when_o any_o christian_a fall_n into_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o he_o but_o either_o to_o regain_v he_o by_o friendly_a advice_n or_o else_o upon_o sight_n of_o his_o contrition_n restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o consider_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o also_o thyself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n see_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o ease_n one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v as_o in_o a_o build_n every_o stone_n assist_v the_o next_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o contribute_v its_o part_n to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n etc._n etc._n and_o lay_v not_o weight_n on_o one_o another_o by_o censure_v and_o aggravate_v of_o other_o man_n crime_n for_o so_o charity_n require_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n ch_n 5._o v._n 14._o 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o ãâã_d when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o because_o of_o the_o assume_v haughty_a gnostic_n among_o you_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v high_o of_o himself_o above_o other_o man_n that_o man_n first_o be_v nothing_o his_o opiniate_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o second_o he_o bring_v danger_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o this_o error_n fall_v into_o censure_v and_o contemn_v of_o other_o and_o into_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o so_o cheat_v himself_o and_o persuade_v no_o man_n else_o but_o become_v ridiculous_a by_o his_o vanity_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v ãâã_d in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o prove_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n see_v rom._n 2._o note_n f._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o discern_v how_o he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a to_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o no_o man_n sin_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o other_o man_n action_n but_o only_o your_o own_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v ãâã_d in_o all_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o liberal_a and_o communicative_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o that_o person_n want_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o piety_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n let_v a_o man_n resolve_v that_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n be_v so_o shall_v he_o speed_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n also_o reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o make_v provision_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v thereby_o bring_v loss_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o lay_v himself_o out_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n shall_v thereby_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o ãâã_d be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v promise_n annex_v to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n for_o as_o if_o we_o fall_v off_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o our_o reward_n even_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v so_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o constant_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o reward_n in_o that_o season_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o d._n opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v ãâã_d of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v give_v we_o and_o according_o to_o express_v our_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n continual_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o lot_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o live_v by_o it_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v v_o 6._o 11._o you_o see_v letter_n how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o appear_v jew_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o law_n do_v then_o persecute_v the_o christian_n will_v needs_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o seem_v earnest_a for_o judaisme_n not_o christianisme_n may_v escape_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 13._o for_o neither_o ãâã_d they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o not_o any_o conscientious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o e._n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a show_v that_o way_n by_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n they_o force_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o such_o compliance_n and_o such_o boasting_n as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o one_o matter_n of_o true_a boast_n and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o my_o constancy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipleship_n by_o which_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v liveless_a and_o untempt_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n liveless_a mottify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o profesie_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o those_o motive_n with_o which_o your_o judaize_v false-teacher_n be_v move_v so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cheat_v by_o they_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n
sup_v epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n triplex_fw-la hominis_fw-la portio_fw-la corpus_fw-la seu_fw-la caro_fw-la infima_fw-la nostri_fw-la pars_fw-la cui_fw-la per_fw-la genitalem_fw-la culpam_fw-la legem_fw-la âuscripsit_fw-la peccati_fw-la serpens_fw-la ille_fw-la vererator_fw-la quáque_fw-la ad_fw-la târpia_fw-la provocamur_fw-la ac_fw-la victi_fw-la diabolo_fw-la nectimur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la exprimimus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la conditor_fw-la optimus_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la mentis_fw-la archetypo_fw-la aeternam_fw-la istam_fw-la honesti_fw-la legem_fw-la insculpsit_fw-la digito_fw-la h._n e._n spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la hoc_fw-la deo_fw-la conglutinamur_fw-la unúmque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la reddimur_fw-la porrò_fw-la tertia_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ea_fw-la media_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o factiosa_fw-la republica_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la alterutri_fw-la partium_fw-la accedere_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la sollicitatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la habet_fw-la utrò_fw-la velit_fw-la inclinare_fw-la si_fw-la carni_fw-la renunâians_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la part_n seize_v induxerit_fw-la fiet_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la sin_n ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la semet_fw-la abjecerit_fw-la degenerabit_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o body_n or_o flâsh_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o man_n on_o which_o the_o serpent_n by_o original_a sin_n inscribe_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o filthy_a thing_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n be_v join_v fast_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n engrave_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o honest_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o spirit_n by_o this_o we_o be_v join_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o which_o as_o in_o a_o factious_a commonwealth_n can_v but_o join_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a party_n be_v solicit_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o which_o it_o will_v join_v if_o it_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v itself_o become_v spiritual_a but_o if_o it_o cast_v itself_o down_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v itself_o degenerate_a into_o the_o body_n all_o most_o distinct_o and_o large_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o the_o soul_n or_o will_n thus_o consent_v to_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n than_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o sin_n ãâã_d jam._n 1._o 15_o thus_o the_o flesh_n or_o low_a soul_n like_o the_o harlot_n solicit_v the_o will_n the_o middle_a faculty_n of_o the_o man_n to_o impure_a unlawful_a embrace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d invite_v &_o aitract_v it_o with_o somepleasant_a bait_n ãâ¦ã_z it_o have_v obtain_v be_v consent_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o conceive_v sin_n which_o when_o by_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o perfection_n proceed_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o conception_n to_o birth_n from_o act_n to_o delight_n from_o delight_n to_o frequent_a iteration_n thence_o to_o habit_n from_o habit_n to_o obduration_n and_o at_o last_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o again_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o poer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aeschyl_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v death_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lust_n blossom_n and_o fructify_v sin_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o lamentable_a harvest_n so_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o consent_n and_o the_o embrace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v also_o and_o so_o 27_o thalassius_n have_v compare_v the_o will_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o practical_a soul_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n to_o a_o woman_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o which_o when_o the_o mind_n join_v it_o bring_v forth_o virtue_n to_o this_o be_v refer_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o julian_n or._n 4._o p._n 267._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n mingle_v together_o viz._n soul_n and_o body_n one_o divine_a the_o other_o dark_a and_o black_a from_o whence_o say_v he_o rises_z the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o strife_n &_o dissension_n in_o man_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n ãâã_d this_o second_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o many_o month_n after_o the_o former_a about_o the_o 51._o of_o christ_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v at_o corinth_n or_o be_v remove_v to_o athens_n perhaps_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a express_v his_o intention_n and_o desire_n to_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o macedonia_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 10_o 11._o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o of_o danger_n hinder_v from_o make_v good_a his_o resolution_n he_o shall_v thus_o hasten_v to_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v in_o concern_v that_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 2._o 16._o and_o 5._o 3._o for_o the_o act_n revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n which_o they_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n see_v ch_z 2._o 2._o note_n c._n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o will_v come_v more_o speedy_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n foresee_v viz._n that_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o instant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o shall_v find_v their_o hope_n of_o immediate_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o frustrate_v this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o constancy_n and_o therefore_o discern_v their_o error_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o mention_v to_o they_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v precedent_n to_o it_o and_o remind_v they_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o be_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v visible_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v enlarge_v occasional_o to_o some_o particular_n chap._n 1._o 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v ãâã_d because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v h._n paraphrase_n 3_o we_o count_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n especial_a thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n afford_v you_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o your_o adherence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o constant_a for_o all_o your_o persecution_n ch_n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o also_o your_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n unity_n and_o amity_n one_o towards_o another_o without_o any_o breach_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulatious_a that_o you_o endure_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o we_o express_v our_o joy_n by_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o you_o have_v with_o great_a patience_n enduy_v before_o persecution_n and_o yet_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o note_n a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v paraphrase_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o evidence_v the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v on_o you_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o approve_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o make_v
and_o there_o distinct_o specify_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 6._o 20._o science_n false_o so_o name_v that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assume_v false_o to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n and_o against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o here_o arm_n he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o paul_n that_o act._n 13._o 7._o be_v send_v out_o and_o constitured_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o designation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o he_o on_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v found_v and_o build_v 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a timothy_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v and_o so_o beget_v to_o christianity_n i_o send_v my_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a from_o god_n our_o careful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o ãâã_d as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o ãâã_d abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o ãâã_d go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 3_o this_o epistle_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o for_o thy_o direction_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o when_o i_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o go_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o that_o preside_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o thou_o may_v suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n sow_v there_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o all_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o we_o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a note_n a_o genealogy_n which_o ãâã_d minister_v question_n rather_o than_o ãâã_d edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o warn_v thy_o flock_n not_o to_o heed_v those_o fabulous_a pedigree_n of_o the_o god_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aeones_n the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o perplex_a dispute_n rather_o than_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n 4._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o christian_a duty_n be_v charity_n who_o genealogy_n be_v this_o faith_n unfeigned_a beget_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o love_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v ãâã_d turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o some_o aim_v not_o at_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o empty_a word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n see_v v_o 4._o 7._o ãâã_d desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v paraphrase_n 7._o join_v judaisme_n to_o christianty_n &_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o find_v those_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o at_o all_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o paraphrase_n 8._o which_o be_v consequent_o a_o grievous_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o whole_a goodness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n order_v his_o action_n so_o by_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o forbid_v and_o do_v the_o good_a which_o it_o require_v 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o manslayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o law_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o those_o excellent_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o good_a and_o so_o be_v on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o keep_v in_o order_n such_o man_n as_o these_o to_o restrain_v such_o impure_a gnostic_n as_o these_o from_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n except_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o according_o you_o know_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a against_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a such_o as_o corah_n num._n 16._o 8._o call_v sinner_n there_o and_o to_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n compare_v judas_n 11._o to_o the_o impure_a and_o such_o as_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a such_o as_o esau_n to_o who_o the_o gnostic_n be_v compare_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ãâã_d sound_v doctrine_n paraphrase_n 10._o against_o fornicator_n and_o those_o of_o the_o foul_a sort_n of_o those_o leu._n 18._o 22._o against_o those_o that_o steal_v and_o sell_v servant_n exod._n 21._o 16._o deut._n 24._o 7._o against_o false_a and_o perjurious_a person_n and_o general_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v note_v for_o 11._o according_a to_o glory_n the_o note_n b_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a ãâã_d put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o ability_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n think_v i_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v so_o entrust_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o ãâã_d injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v be_v so_o huge_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n by_o my_o former_a behaviour_n whilst_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o use_v they_o most_o despiteful_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o look_v on_o it_o but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o not_o so_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o myself_o but_o recall_v i_o mighty_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o career_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o on_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o his_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o note_n e_o acceptaion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v adjoin_v and_o that_o proportionable_o to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d next_o after_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mar._n 1._o b._n and_o then_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v here_o thing_n that_o join_v near_o upon_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o notion_n belong_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deliverance_n or_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o will_v most_o probable_o be_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n here_o preparative_n to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 12._o which_o by_o faith_n and_o endurance_n be_v possess_v whereas_o they_o that_o now_o for_o persecution_n fall_v off_o lose_v both_o their_o present_a and_o future_a reward_n be_v destroy_v here_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o persecutor_n and_o be_v lose_v eternal_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o after_o the_o order_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o order_n may_v here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o sicut_fw-la or_o quemadmodum_fw-la even_o as_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o aben_n ezra_n explain_v by_o after_o the_o manner_n or_o like_v as_o not_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v signify_v here_o as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n for_o there_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o natural_a succession_n in_o that_o line_n from_o aaron_n observe_v among_o all_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n nominate_v with_o melchisedek_n see_v cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n particular_o that_o of_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n together_o which_o be_v so_o solemn_o presignify_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o from_o thence_o take_v into_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n that_o about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pontificate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a first_o by_o augustus_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v sueton._n in_o august_n and_o in_o galba_n c._n 8._o and_o in_o claud._n c._n 22._o and_o thereupon_o say_v tacitus_n an._n l._n 3._o nunc_fw-la deum_fw-la munere_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la summum_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v the_o supreme_a man_n or_o emperor_n chap._n vii_o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o of_o a_o much_o high_a kind_n appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v for_o this_o melchisedek_n who_o in_o his_o name_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o title_n king_n of_o salem_n or_o peace_n resemble_v christ_n most_o absolute_o and_o be_v call_v gen._n 14._o 18._o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o and_o who_o as_o such_o when_o abraham_n come_v from_o his_o victory_n over_o kederlaomer_n and_o the_o other_o king_n come_v out_o and_o treat_v he_o civil_o as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n bless_v he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o he_o have_v there_o 3._o phoenicia_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o ãâã_d descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o 4._o king_n now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o store_n of_o the_o note_n a_o spoil_n 5._o countryman_n and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o note_n b_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 6._o he_o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o abraham_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 8._o death_n and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 9_o levitical_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o pay_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedek_n meet_v he_o 11._o aaron_n if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o ãâã_d under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n ãâã_d what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v ãâã_d rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o not_o be_v ãâã_d call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ãâã_d change_v there_o be_v make_v also_o of_o necessity_n a_o ãâã_d change_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v principal_o conversant_a the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n about_o that_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o david_n of_o which_o none_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o that_o necessity_n of_o legal_a observance_n or_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n 14._o come_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedek_n ãâã_d there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16._o ever_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ãâã_d endless_a life_n 17._o etc._n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n 18._o sin_n for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o 19_o observance_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o ãâã_d bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o ãâã_d we_o note_v c_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 20._o and_o inasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a ãâã_d testament_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v likewife_n add_v by_o the_o psalmist_n that_o god_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v interpose_v his_o oath_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n and_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o aaronical_a which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n by_o oath_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o a_o durable_a immutable_a eternal_a priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o transitory_a mutable_a finite_a priesthood_n such_o as_o the_o levitical_a be_v fix_v in_o mortal_a person_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v itself_o mortal_a not_o to_o last_v any_o long_a than_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sponsor_n and_o surety_n for_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n on_o condition_n we_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n the_o covenant_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o
better_a covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o moses_n undertake_v for_o god_n to_o we_o 23._o end_n and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24._o other_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v away_o a_o note_n d_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 25._o he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o ãâã_d the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 26._o here_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a ãâã_d harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 27._o again_o who_o need_v not_o ãâã_d daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 28._o 12._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o spoil_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heap_n whether_o of_o sand_n or_o corn_n or_o any_o other_o good_n and_o phavorinus_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n it_o signify_v from_o that_o of_o heap_n of_o sand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seashore_n but_o in_o the_o masculine_a it_o be_v take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o heap_n of_o good_n or_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a so_o again_o say_v he_o p._n 110_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n signify_v heap_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o subjoin_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o and_o according_o the_o punctation_n must_v be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v the_o top_n or_o prime_a or_o choice_n part_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o tree_n viz._n the_o fruit_n upon_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o then_o these_o two_o put_v together_o in_o composition_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o chief_a part_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o what_o that_o be_v particular_o in_o any_o place_n the_o matter_n speak_v of_o must_v determine_v thus_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v that_o of_o corn_n or_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o grammarian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prime_a or_o choice_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o first-fruit_n such_o as_o among_o all_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v gather_v but_o for_o quality_n the_o fair_a or_o best_a of_o the_o heap_n so_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o heap_n of_o good_n take_v in_o war_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o gold_n or_o other_o pillage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o prime_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o general_o be_v dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 21._o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o spoil_n sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n to_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o this_o be_v by_o herodotus_n thucydides_n xenophon_n and_o euripides_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a place_n in_o arrian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n ought_v in_o hunt_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o god_n and_o to_o present_v to_o they_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v take_v no_o less_o then_o in_o a_o victory_n in_o war_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o spoil_n so_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o seashore_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o prime_n of_o those_o rarity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o merchant_n when_o they_o return_v from_o a_o voyage_n offer_v up_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o god_n from_o these_o so_o many_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o come_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v any_o or_o each_o of_o these_o but_o in_o general_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o prime_n or_o choice_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o abuse_n not_o in_o the_o first_o propriety_n agreeable_o hereunto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v here_o signify_v a_o tithe_n or_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedek_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ten_o part_n only_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ten_o of_o all_o gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o that_o ten_o pay_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o the_o choice_n or_o prime_a or_o best_a of_o the_o store_n for_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pick_v out_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n then_o remain_v will_v be_v not_o whether_o he_o pay_v a_o full_a tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n for_o that_o be_v already_o clear_v by_o genesis_n he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o and_o by_o this_o chap._n v._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o tithe_n from_o all_o to_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v not_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v before_o say_v but_o to_o specify_v that_o this_o tithe_n of_o all_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a but_o i_o say_v the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n will_v be_v whether_o this_o tithe_n then_o pay_v by_o abraham_n be_v of_o all_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 2._o and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o gen._n 14._o 20._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o that_o war_n against_o the_o four_o king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 2._o refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n exact_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o gen._n 14._o 20._o be_v call_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n only_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v interpret_v with_o this_o restraint_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n not_o all_o his_o own_o good_n but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v there_o with_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v then_o acquire_v all_o the_o spoil_n or_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v signify_v his_o other_o store_n his_o corn_n and_o fruit_n at_o home_n as_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o may_v do_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v signify_v all_o his_o tithable_a possession_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o than_o second_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o now_o at_o his_o own_o home_n but_o in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o conquest_n over_o the_o king_n v_o 1._o and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o far_o appear_v because_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o passage_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o pass_v through_o melchisedek_n dominion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v melchisedek_n bring_v he_o forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o 18._o not_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_z say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bring_v it_o out_o to_o abraham_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n mention_n this_o act_n of_o
those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o obedient_a sincere_a christian_n and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o they_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 3._o 12._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v 4._o other_o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o ãâã_d shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n ãâã_d see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 5._o who_o ãâã_d serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o those_o priest_n which_o officiate_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v attend_v on_o and_o perform_v none_o but_o that_o figurative_a typical_a service_n which_o signify_v and_o represent_v this_o offering_n of_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n to_o this_o matter_n this_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v indeed_o that_o substantial_a idea_n of_o which_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o fit_o style_v a_o heavenly_a pattern_n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v ãâã_d establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o as_o for_o christ_n office_n or_o ministry_n that_o he_o thus_o exercise_v it_o be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o typical_a observance_n and_o as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o the_o covenant_n which_o christ_n mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v above_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a as_o a_o law_n in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a perfect_a beneficial_a covenant_n than_o the_o former_a the_o duty_n now_o require_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a and_o the_o promise_n now_o propose_v infinite_o better_a promise_n then_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n viz._n not_o only_o legal_a impunity_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n yield_v but_o pardon_v and_o remission_n that_o pardon_v not_o only_o for_o light_a fault_n sin_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v design_v but_o even_o for_o wilful_a sin_n if_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o as_o to_o one_o or_o two_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n the_o plain_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v improve_v or_o better_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n ãâã_d with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o lord_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aegyt_n in_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o note_v a_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 31._o 31._o of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a see_v c._n 7._o 18._o after_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v now_o make_v be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n a_o covenant_n make_v up_o of_o external_a carnal_a commandment_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attract_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n but_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o forsake_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o ãâã_d in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v their_o affection_n precept_n most_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o all_o rational_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n ver_fw-la 12._o i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n as_o well_o as_o convince_v their_o understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v perform_v obedience_n unto_o i_o live_v like_o a_o people_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o leader_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o ãâã_d brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o pain_n in_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v as_o under_o moses_n law_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o outward_a performance_n which_o have_v no_o such_o inward_a essential_a goodness_n in_o they_o as_o that_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n shall_v prompt_v he_o to_o they_o and_o approve_v they_o as_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o instruction_n in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o precept_n now_o propose_v be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o man_n see_v deut._n 30._o 11._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 12._o especial_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v consider_v promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o forsake_a sin_n as_o also_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n daily_o continue_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o such_o gracious_a usage_n will_v have_v great_a efficacy_n to_o move_v any_o man_n to_o devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n that_o easy_a and_o bless_a yoke_n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n a_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o former_a be_v old_a and_o a_o evidence_n that_o so_o indeed_o that_o legal_a covenant_n or_o moysaicall_a
indeed_o the_o english_a word_n cover_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o to_o cover_v or_o to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n etc._n etc._n &_o second_o in_o piel_n to_o cleanse_v expiate_v and_o to_o be_v propitious_a hence_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o plaster_n or_o cover_v with_o bitumen_n of_o pitch_n and_o sometime_o most_o ordinary_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o propitiate_v or_o cleanse_v and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cover_n exod._n 26._o 36._o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d propitiatory_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d propitiatory_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cover_n see_v note_n on_o rome_n 3._o h._n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o note_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cover_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 26._o 34._o and_o 30._o 6._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o it_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v will_v have_v import_v ãâã_d v._o 7._o error_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o it_o signify_v peculiarly_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v take_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_v indifferent_o so_o tob._n 3._o 3_o judith_n 5._o 20._o ecclus._n 51._o 26._o 1_o mac._n 13._o 39_o 2_o mac._n 13._o 37._o ecclus._n 23._o 2._o and_o 3_o mac._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o company_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v ignoravit_fw-la erravit_fw-la ignorance_n error_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v defecit_fw-la recessit_fw-la fall_v off_o fail_v and_o so_o here_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v allow_v expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n but_o those_o of_o presumption_n or_o will._n ãâã_d v._o 13._o sanctify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o purify_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v sometime_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pure_a sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impure_a and_o holy_a be_v set_v opposite_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v vulgar_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o wash_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o d._n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unclean_a or_o pollute_v immediate_o precedent_a and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cleanse_v or_o purity_n follow_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n blood_n and_o ash_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o legal_o clean_a such_o as_o may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o but_o this_o still_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o cleanse_v signify_v expiation_n or_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o censure_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v c._n 10._o 10._o through_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o which_o v_o 26._o be_v express_v by_o another_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v now_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o ãâã_d v._o 16._o be_v the_o death_n what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d siggnify_v here_o will_v be_v best_a guest_n by_o the_o context_n which_o look_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o to_o the_o plead_n of_o they_o in_o law_n to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o ãâã_d this_o be_v express_v v_o 17._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o all_o law_n what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v no_o validity_n in_o his_o will_n no_o plead_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o because_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v change_v his_o will._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o 16._o v_o be_v thus_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v produce_v or_o plead_v or_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o testament_n or_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o testament_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o will_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v necessary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testater_n be_v bring_v produce_v allege_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n testimony_n bring_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d firm_a nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o force_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o the_o testater_n be_v alive_a or_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o forensical_a sense_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bring_v a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 18._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 25._o 7._o to_o bring_v accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bring_v or_o enter_v a_o suit_n against_o one_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o to_o put_v away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v to_o frustrate_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o frustrate_v god_n connsel_n that_o be_v deprive_v it_o of_o evacuate_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o christ_n death_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deprive_v sin_n of_o its_o end_n or_o design_n which_o be_v first_o to_o get_v we_o into_o its_o power_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o then_o malicious_o to_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n eternal_a from_o both_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v design_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n and_o pardon_n chap._n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o ãâã_d good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o ãâã_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imperfect_a shadow_n or_o rude_a first_o draught_n of_o those_o mercy_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o lively_a representation_n or_o effigy_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n now_o afford_v we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o sacrifice_v every_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n last_v bullock_n and_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o repeat_v often_o those_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifiees_fw-fr to_o work_v that_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o give_v man_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n 2._o for_o than_o theophylact_v will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o continual_o when_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v once_o wrought_v as_o if_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o medicine_n need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o apply_v 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v ãâã_d again_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n make_v every_o year_n paraphrase_n 3_o whereas_o now_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o purge_v they_o away_o they_o be_v
fain_o to_o die_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o have_v one_o that_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v adhere_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 22._o ãâã_d let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n paraphrase_n 22._o let_v we_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o unfeigned_o be_v fill_v with_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 1._o a._n and_o h._n and_o have_v reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n in_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o heart_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reception_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n isa_n 1._o 15._o then_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n for_o they_o that_o have_v to_o uched_a any_o impure_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v our_o action_n wash_v and_o pure_a also_o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ãâã_d faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v paraphrase_n 23._o let_v not_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o danger_n that_o can_v approach_v we_o move_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o waver_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n join_v with_o it_o be_v fortification_n enough_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n have_v god_n fidelity_n engage_v to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o we_o 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v have_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o charity_n and_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n ver_fw-la 25._o whensoever_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o faint_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o any_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o a_o day_n approach_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o towards_o defection_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o forsake_v of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o desert_v of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o and_o such_o other_o duty_n of_o confession_n towards_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n among_o other_o that_o now_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o so_o discourage_v they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o these_o persecution_n which_o therefore_o will_v make_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o now_o to_o give_v over_o their_o constancy_n and_o lose_v all_o when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o their_o voyage_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o and_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v note_n b_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o ãâã_d fiery_a indignation_n ãâã_d which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o obstinate_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o defection_n from_o christ_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n as_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v after_o once_o receive_v it_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o h._n there_o be_v no_o plea_n or_o apology_n of_o ignorance_n or_o unwillingness_n for_o that_o and_o consequent_o as_o under_o the_o law_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o such_o nor_o ever_o any_o for_o apostate_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o remission_n which_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o such_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v send_v out_o speedy_o to_o utter_v destruction_n against_o all_o such_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o per._n 3._o g._n and_o heb._n 6._o b._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n paraphrase_n 28._o he_o that_o offend_v wilful_o and_o so_o capital_o under_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o capable_a there_o of_o any_o mercy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o competent_a testimony_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o ãâã_d he_o be_v sanctify_v ãâã_d a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o ãâã_d have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n paraphrase_n 28._o how_o much_o sad_a than_o will_v his_o condition_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v who_o against_o all_o light_n and_o conviction_n receive_v and_o former_o assent_v to_o shall_v thus_o fall_v off_o and_o by_o do_v so_o join_v with_o those_o antichristian_a gnostic_n and_o jew_n the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v despise_v christ_n as_o vile_a and_o nothing_o worth_a yea_o as_o one_o that_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o his_o blood_n no_o better_o then_o unclean_a profane_a blood_n not_o such_o as_o will_v bring_v any_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o do_v and_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n itself_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v thereto_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o other_o mercy_n in_o it_o so_o gracious_o bestow_v on_o we_o 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o psal_n 135._o 14._o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n his_o church_n and_o consequent_o will_v avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o which_o now_o suffer_v among_o you_o against_o their_o persecutor_n in_o his_o time_n if_o you_o can_v patient_o wait_v for_o it_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 31._o to_o which_o purpose_n you_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o formidable_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o punish_v by_o mortal_a man_n as_o by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o see_v mat._n 10._o 20._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a ãâã_d âight_n of_o affliction_n paraphrase_n 32._o now_o that_o the_o be_v persecute_v for_o christianity_n shall_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o defection_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n consider_v how_o when_o you_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o you_o endure_v affliction_n courageous_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o now_o at_o last_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o reason_n lest_o you_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o ãâã_d while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v paraphrase_n 33._o suffer_v most_o courageous_o and_o notorious_o yourselves_o and_o show_v your_o fellow-feeling_n and_o common_a concernment_n with_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o afflict_v 34._o for_o you_o have_v ãâã_d compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n ãâã_d know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v ãâã_d in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n paraphrase_n 34._o for_o first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o â_o you_o express_v your_o sense_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o perhaps_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n imprison_v in_o mourn_v for_o i_o and_o relieve_v i_o and_o for_o the_o former_a you_o part_v with_o your_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v violent_o tear_v from_o
opposition_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o one_o master_n or_o guide_v mat._n 23._o or_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o one_o lawgiver_n or_o judge_n here_o jam._n 4._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v christ_n office_n only_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n these_o judaizer_n do_v clear_o entrench_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o one_o master_n this_o one_o difficulty_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o the_o interpretation_n confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o coherent_a to_o it_o which_o in_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o the_o connexion_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v ãâã_d v._o 5._o even_o so_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o here_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o similitude_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n be_v believe_v but_o upon_o far_a consideration_n will_v be_v find_v a_o mistake_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v be_v not_o fit_o illustrate_v by_o the_o forego_n similitude_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o ship_n but_o by_o another_o similitude_n annex_v after_o it_o ãâã_d with_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o similitude_n and_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o not_o only_o the_o form_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o and_o so_o nay_o when_o the_o plain_a sense_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v illustrate_v be_v first_o set_v down_o as_o here_o it_o be_v v_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o there_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v be_v by_o much_o the_o fit_a form_n to_o introduce_v the_o similitude_n as_o there_o it_o do_v of_o the_o horse_n and_o ship_n and_o if_o that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o other_o form_n it_o must_v be_v by_o place_v the_o latter_a part_n first_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n turn_v or_o rule_v a_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n or_o a_o ship_n by_o a_o stern_a so_o he_o that_o have_v command_v of_o his_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v or_o rule_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o again_o v._n 5._o as_o a_o little_a fire_n set_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n on_o fire_n so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v a_o great_a noise_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n put_v whole_a multitude_n into_o a_o combustion_n and_o therefore_o another_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o form_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o or_o three_o part_n of_o a_o distribution_n without_o any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o form_n of_o transition_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o tongue_n consider_v when_o it_o be_v bridle_v v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o another_o v_o 5._o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v not_o bridle_v and_o will_v be_v best_a render_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o so_o likewise_o as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 6._o which_o seem_v otherwise_o use_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n nor_o the_o syriack_n see_v note_v c._n ãâã_d v._o 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o this_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n seat_v in_o the_o member_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o set_v the_o king_n ms._n leaves_z out_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o change_n will_v not_o render_v the_o word_n any_o complete_a sense_n the_o syriack_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o short_a without_o the_o latter_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o have_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o member_n a_o fire_n of_o iniquity_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o combustible_a matter_n set_v all_o present_o in_o a_o flame_n so_o do_v the_o tongue_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o contention_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o great_a iniquity_n that_o sin_n of_o uncharitabienesse_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n to_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n about_o we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o place_n by_o make_v the_o world_n answerable_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matter_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o not_o that_o the_o tongue_n compare_v to_o fire_n be_v here_o style_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o put_v into_o a_o flame_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wheel_n of_o affair_n see_v note_a ãâã_d ib._n course_n of_o nature_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v affair_n or_o action_n all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o a._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o wheel_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_n rhetorical_o to_o express_v business_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o turn_n of_o wheel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o be_v the_o roll_a or_o whirl_v of_o the_o wheel_n of_o your_o affair_n turn_v buxtorf_n instit_n epistol_n epist_n 1._o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v signify_v the_o compass_n or_o sphere_n or_o succession_n of_o affair_n mean_v of_o man_n or_o mankind_n ãâã_d and_o so_o put_v that_o into_o a_o flame_n will_v be_v in_o another_o phrase_n all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fire_n to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n put_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o combustion_n another_o notion_n i_o have_v have_v of_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v by_o take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o astronomer_n notion_n touch_v on_o note_n on_o c._n 1._o e._n for_o nativity_n or_o geniture_n as_o that_o note_v all_o the_o event_n of_o life_n by_o astrologer_n conjectural_o foretell_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o any_o one_o birth_n this_o the_o artist_n may_v fit_o represent_v in_o a_o wheel_n bring_v up_o one_o part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o after_o another_o to_o which_o the_o ancients_n wheel_n of_o fortune_n may_v seem_v to_o refer_v and_o when_o this_o wheel_n be_v represent_v fiery_a that_o will_v fit_o note_v contention_n and_o war_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v render_v to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o nativity_n on_o a_o light_a flame_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a life_n into_o contention_n and_o feude_n which_o be_v but_o a_o elegant_a way_n of_o express_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o these_o word_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o understanding_n this_o verse_n it_o must_v first_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nature_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kind_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d èssence_n be_v in_o hesychius_n be_v commodious_a to_o it_o here_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n may_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v beast_n indefinite_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v mankind_n ãâã_d that_o be_v man_n indefinite_o of_o all_o age_n or_o time_n proportionable_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v that_o be_v in_o all_o time_n perpetual_o have_v be_v tame_v the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v ãâã_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o tame_v that_o may_v as_o ordinary_o it_o do_v signify_v cicurare_fw-la to_o take_v off_o from_o wildness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v tame_a and_o familiar_a to_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o that_o may_v be_v very_o appliable_a both_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beast_n and_o bird_n which_o be_v by_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v best_a interpret_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n saviour_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o to_o those_o two_o word_n belong_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o those_o verse_n they_o consist_v of_o nine_o letter_n four_o syllable_n the_o three_o first_o of_o two_o letter_n apiece_o and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o remain_v three_o of_o five_o consonant_n and_o four_o vowel_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o numeral_a importance_n of_o each_o letter_n amount_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o 1692._o as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v see_v canter_n novar_n lect._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o second_o ãâã_d the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v and_o preach_v or_o go_v preach_v be_v but_o a_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n wherein_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v and_o such_o like_a word_n be_v frequent_o use_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d expletive_n so_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o ephes_n 2._o 17._o speak_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o before_o his_o come_n into_o it_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n by_o his_o apostle_n not_o personal_o himself_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n s._n paul_n express_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v peace_n three_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v evident_o here_o mean_v that_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v now_o to_o act_v revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n after_o a_o while_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o that_o make_v the_o parallel_n exact_a betwixt_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n v_o 17._o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v the_o pious_a constant_a yet_o persecute_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v for_o evil_a do_v the_o contumacious_a obdurate_a persecute_v jew_n and_o gnostic_n as_o there_o the_o violent_a and_o corrupt_a on_o one_o side_n which_o be_v after_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n sweep_v away_o with_o the_o deluge_n and_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o by_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v oppose_v and_o wrong_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v undertake_v v_o 17._o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persecute_a who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v then_o of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a persecuter_n which_o shall_v after_o a_o time_n be_v destroy_v as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o pertinent_a v_o 18._o who_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n be_v raise_v in_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o crucifier_n so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v fit_o make_v use_n of_o also_o who_o be_v evident_o point_v at_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n in_o the_o sheath_n or_o custody_n or_o prison_n which_o so_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sheathe_v in_o the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o by_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v disobedient_a of_o old_a see_v note_v g._n which_o clear_o take_v it_o off_o from_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o christ_n time_n to_o which_o some_o interpreter_n be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o place_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o old_a define_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o that_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o once_o god_n long-sufferance_n wait_v or_o without_o once_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n etc._n etc._n which_o particular_a of_o god_n long-sufferance_n await_v their_o repentance_n 120_o year_n and_o daily_o admonish_v and_o reproach_v they_o all_o that_o time_n see_v heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o save_v the_o remnant_n as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n call_v it_o ecclus_n 44._o 17._o by_o this_o mean_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n see_z 1_o cor._n 3._o note_n b._n be_v very_o commodious_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n present_a purpose_n also_o christ_n defer_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v on_o purpose_n design_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o crucifier_n to_o repentance_n second_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o peculiar_o out_o of_o this_o deluge_n of_o destruction_n rev._n 2._o 7_o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o temporize_a gnostic_n be_v destroy_v ãâã_d v._o 20._o disobedient_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disobedient_a be_v use_v for_o a_o course_n of_o great_a notorious_a sin_n speak_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exasperator_n provoker_n heb._n 3._o 16_o 18._o against_o who_o god_n oath_n be_v go_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n ver_fw-la 19_o they_o be_v here_o certain_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n on_o who_o the_o flood_n come_v ãâã_d call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o which_o be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o sodom_n from_o whence_o and_o from_o some_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v conclude_v what_o their_o sin_n be_v which_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n or_o sodomy_n contrary_a to_o that_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v on_o they_o the_o light_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o very_a soul_n within_o they_o for_o so_o gen._n 6._o 2._o upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n present_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o send_v the_o deluge_n upon_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v certain_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o true_a and_o the_o many_o false_a god_n and_o the_o marry_n of_o those_o idolater_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o ensnare_a the_o godly_a in_o the_o heathen_a idol-worship_n and_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o their_o practice_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o after_o it_o be_v num._n 25._o 2._o this_o be_v there_o in_o general_n express_v v_o 5._o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wickedness_n villainy_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d incontinence_n ãâã_d mat._n 23._o 25._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wickedness_n luc._n 11._o 39_o and_o v_o 11._o by_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o violence_n by_o corruption_n signify_v these_o unnatural_a lust_n so_o ordinary_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corruption_n and_o be_v corrupt_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o 2._o b._n and_o by_o violence_n either_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o most_o enormous_a kind_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o sodomite_n offer_v to_o the_o angel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o h._n or_o else_o persecute_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o go_v on_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o riotous_a course_n and_o both_o together_o express_v v._n 12._o by_o one_o of_o they_o corrupt_a and_o all_o flesh_n corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o both_o again_o by_o violence_n v_o 13._o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n so_o that_o either_o of_o these_o single_a or_o which_o in_o probability_n be_v all_o one_o both_o together_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o of_o old_a be_v disobedient_a in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d v._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n the_o king_n ms._n reads_z o_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n where_o o_o in_o capital_a letter_n as_o that_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v signify_v oftentimes_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o a_o inscription_n of_o a_o ancient_a cup_n in_o athenaeus_n ãâã_d
of_o christ_n so_o long_o expect_v see_v note_n b._n &_o mat._n 24._o b._n wherein_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o believer_n deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o may_v come_v with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n and_o not_o be_v turn_v with_o shame_n from_o he_o or_o as_o inconstant_a and_o so_o guilty_a person_n be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v he_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a ãâã_d you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 29._o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o upright_a person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o he_o like_v unto_o he_o and_o certain_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o a_o son_n have_v all_o protection_n and_o inheritance_n from_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o \1_n ãâã_d \2_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o darkness_n or_o the_o shadow_n pass_v and_o the_o true_a light_n already_o shine_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o phrase_n be_v yet_o a_o far_a difficulty_n but_o by_o analogy_n with_o other_o the_o like_a in_o these_o book_n may_v be_v explain_v ãâã_d christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n job_n 1._o 9_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o every_o man_n life_n and_o true_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a shadow_n that_o have_v be_v before_o under_o the_o law_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n truth_n denote_v the_o substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o shadow_n the_o substantial_a worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v much_o favour_v here_o by_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o read_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d darkness_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shadow_n ãâã_d which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o law_n col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pass_v do_v incline_v ãâã_d for_o that_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o a_o shadow_n my_o time_n pass_v like_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o so_o to_o darkness_n and_o indeed_o as_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o darkness_n so_o true_a light_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o that_o in_o which_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n be_v most_o fiâly_o oppose_v to_o a_o shadow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o mixture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 11._o we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d darkness_n which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d darkness_n not_o shadow_n here_o but_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a force_n because_o there_o the_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o that_o and_o light_n simple_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d darkness_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v and_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n in_o both_o place_n the_o hate_v the_o brother_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o light_a but_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o true_a light_n shadow_n be_v it_o to_o which_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o oppose_v and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o both_o these_o opposition_n shall_v here_o be_v use_v so_o near_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o darkness_n which_o denote_v that_o be_v oppose_v also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a a_o high_a degree_n of_o charity_n now_o exemplify_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o it_o before_o require_v by_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o shadow_n ãâã_d and_o shine_v of_o the_o true_a light_n that_o evident_o signify_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o christian_a law_n take_v place_n prevail_v over_o it_o which_o this_o apostle_n which_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o consequent_o service_n so_o sudden_o to_o approach_v can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v revelation_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 7._o a._n it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o true_a light_n already_o shine_v the_o law_n be_v already_o abolish_v and_o only_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o force_n already_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o most_o commodious_a efficacious_a reason_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o old_a judaical_a one_o yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o full_a force_n over_o the_o world_n the_o judaical_a law_n be_v already_o abrogate_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o whole_a policy_n very_o near_o at_o hand_n v_o 18._o ãâã_d v._o 18._o the_o last_o time_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v that_o famous_a period_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o phrase_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o these_o book_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d end_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consummation_n of_o the_o age_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a context_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o follow_v you_o have_v hear_v ãâã_d be_v a_o form_n of_o cite_v must_v necessary_o refer_v we_o to_o some_o prediction_n that_o have_v before_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o prediction_n be_v certain_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o ãâã_d where_o before_o this_o fatal_a day_n in_o three_o stage_n of_o his_o discourse_n three_o several_a time_n he_o touch_v on_o this_o matter_n first_o v._n 5._o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o then_o v._n 11._o many_o pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o mission_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o then_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v pseudo-christs_n and_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o possible_a even_o the_o elect_a behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o counterfeit_a christ_n who_o pretend_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n of_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v some_o year_n before_o this_o destruction_n ãâã_d of_o this_o sort_n be_v theudas_n not_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v act._n 5._o 36_o 37._o as_o ancient_a than_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la but_o another_o mention_v by_o josephus_n under_o claudius_n reign_n when_o fadus_n be_v procurator_n of_o judaea_n who_o say_v eusebius_n 1._o 2._o c._n 1._o a._n out_o of_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deceive_v many_o ãâã_d of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 21._o 38._o mention_v also_o by_o eusebius_n 1._o 2._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o josephus_n and_o so_o also_o dositheus_n or_o dosthes_n in_o origen_n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o and_o in_o hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o divers_z other_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o christ_n be_v define_v by_o s._n luke_n ãâã_d c._n 24._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n so_o again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o like_a to_o these_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o viz._n after_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 15._o when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a raise_n of_o it_o again_o by_o cestius_n gallus_n the_o christian_n flee_v out_o of_o judaea_n v_o 16._o for_o then_o be_v it_o a_o opportunity_n for_o false_a christ_n to_o attempt_v to_o gather_v follower_n and_o undertake_v deliverance_n
be_v merciful_a as_o god_n be_v merciful_a or_o how_o to_o love_v god_n when_o he_o do_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 18._o my_o dearly-beloved_n tender_a christian_n let_v our_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n show_v itself_o in_o action_n of_o sincere_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o they_o 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d and_o shall_v note_v c_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o by_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v v_o 18._o and_o by_o so_o judge_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n secure_a and_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n v_o 22._o and_o joh._n 9_o 31._o 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o discern_a ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v we_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o then_o not_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n on_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v come_v thus_o confident_o to_o god_n not_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o that_o he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v sincere_o before_o he_o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o ãâã_d confidence_n towards_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o discern_a ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v we_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o then_o not_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n on_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v come_v thus_o confident_o to_o god_n not_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o that_o he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v sincere_o before_o he_o 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o he_o will_v certain_o hear_v our_o prayer_n suppose_v they_o such_o as_o to_o which_o his_o promise_n of_o hear_v do_v pertain_v because_o by_o obey_v he_o we_o be_v qualify_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o he_o see_v jam._n 1._o 6._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o one_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n owe_v from_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o he_o by_o special_a precept_n have_v require_v of_o we_o 24._o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v real_o one_o of_o those_o which_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v dwell_v or_o continue_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o receive_v all_o gracious_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v such_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v but_o still_o continue_v unite_v to_o we_o appear_v by_o the_o gracious_a charitable_a temper_n and_o disposition_n ver_fw-la 10_o 17._o which_o we_o transcribe_v from_o he_o ch_z 4._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o luc._n 9_o c._n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o commit_v sin_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o by_o compare_v ver_n 6_o and_o 8._o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n 1._o 8._o to_o have_v sin_n all_o one_o with_o have_v sin_v v_o 10._o have_v a_o special_a energy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n to_o denote_v a_o deliberate_a presumptuous_a commission_n of_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n incogitance_n frailty_n but_o after_o deliberation_n a_o advise_a commission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o commit_a transgression_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n law_n justinian_n render_v the_o word_n iniquitatem_fw-la institut_n 4._o the_o injur_n iniquitas_fw-la &_o injustitia_fw-la quam_fw-la graece_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vocant_fw-la and_o iniquitas_fw-la be_v this_o opposition_n or_o irregularity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o will_v of_o his_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o now_o profess_v obedience_n it_o be_v here_o make_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n whether_o these_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sin_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o such_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o belong_v to_o one_o single_a act_n of_o it_o but_o the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o he_o that_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o habit_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v most_o eminent_o say_v to_o sin_n and_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o one_o deliberate_a act_n be_v here_o primary_o mean_v by_o these_o phrase_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v a_o act_n and_o not_o only_o a_o habit_n as_o ch_z 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n where_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n design_v his_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o habit_n only_o and_o not_o also_o from_o each_o act_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n this_o be_v again_o evident_a in_o this_o place_n for_o not_o only_o he_o that_o live_v habitual_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o one_o deliberate_a act_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d commit_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n oppose_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o severe_o forbid_v such_o single_a commission_n and_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o act_n as_o well_o as_o our_o habit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n as_o well_o as_o no_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o follow_v v_o 6_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n one_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o one_o act_n be_v of_o or_o from_o the_o devil_n one_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o seed_n that_o purity_n that_o principle_n of_o filiation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o a_o habit_n of_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 9_o bear_v of_o god_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v bear_v of_o god_n signify_v have_v be_v note_v joh._n 1._o note_n b._n to_o have_v receive_v some_o special_a influence_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o that_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o pious_a life_n agreeable_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v
not_o thus_o provoke_v shall_v thus_o enter_v be_v perfect_o acceptable_a to_o god_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o god_n decree_v their_o excision_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v so_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n shall_v intercede_v they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o second_o when_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v not_o foresee_v by_o god_n to_o be_v inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a for_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n god_n deny_v to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o he_o be_v au_o enemy_n if_o he_o will_v thus_o hear_v we_o to_o our_o ruin_n evertêre_fw-la urbes_fw-la tot_fw-la as_o optantibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dii_fw-la faciles_fw-la the_o heathen_n can_v charge_v it_o on_o their_o god_n as_o too_o great_a a_o facileness_n to_o destroy_v whole_a city_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o grant_v man_n their_o wish_n three_o when_o although_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v good_a for_o the_o petitioner_n yet_o somewhat_o else_o be_v better_o and_o real_o more_o desirable_a to_o they_o and_o then_o thus_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v ask_v and_o thus_o to_o exceed_v their_o ask_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o grant_v it_o and_o in_o that_o case_n god_n that_o know_v what_o we_o real_o most_o want_v what_o be_v most_o true_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o for_o ourselves_o when_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o kind_n yet_o he_o grant_v they_o by_o way_n not_o only_o of_o equivalence_n but_o of_o run_v over_o deny_v we_o what_o we_o demand_v and_o give_v we_o what_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n deny_v we_o what_o be_v good_a but_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o that_o cup_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o drink_v it_o up_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o for_o he_o &_o the_o world_n advantage_n and_o thus_o when_o s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o grace_v give_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o support_v that_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v better_a to_o he_o then_o the_o other_o for_o god_n strength_n be_v perfict_v and_o magnify_v in_o he_o through_o that_o weakness_n or_o affliction_n viz._n by_o his_o christian_a bear_v of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o which_o respect_v the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o petitioner_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o branch_n first_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v such_o a_o one_o as_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n the_o pious_a christian_a liver_n he_o that_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o god_n which_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n indefinite_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o he_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n if_o they_o incline_v to_o iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o make_v their_o long_a prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n they_o must_v wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o before_o they_o have_v any_o title_n to_o god_n hear_v or_o answer_v their_o prayer_n second_o that_o in_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o apply_v himself_o only_o to_o god_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v in_o s._n james_n ask_v in_o faith_n c._n 1._o b._n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v doubt_v and_o demur_v whether_o god_n way_n or_o his_o own_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o for_o the_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d double-minded_n man_n ver_fw-la 8._o ãâã_d who_o send_v one_o mind_n one_o will_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v another_o for_o the_o most_o ungodly_a instrument_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n unto_o they_o which_o render_v he_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unsettle_a and_o various_a one_o while_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o another_o while_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 7._o three_o that_o his_o ask_n be_v join_v with_o importunity_n for_o to_o that_o qualification_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o in_o the_o join_n together_o of_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z to_o which_o the_o have_v find_v open_v unto_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n by_o this_o importunity_n mean_v a_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o prayer_n for_o that_o which_o we_o want_v and_o when_o at_o the_o first_o ask_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o confer_v repeat_v and_o reinforce_a the_o request_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o never_o give_v over_o the_o importunity_n until_o the_o request_n be_v gracious_o answer_v by_o god_n all_o these_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v the_o several_a ingredient_n to_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a qualification_n signify_v hereby_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v in_o each_o branch_n this_o confidence_n here_o belong_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v thus_o ask_v god_n will_v hear_v they_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v grant_v viz._n only_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o explicate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o to_o believe_v that_o absolute_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o condition_n upon_o perform_v of_o which_o as_o he_o lawful_o may_v nay_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n promise_n be_v oblige_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o he_o thus_o pray_v shall_v be_v grant_v so_o if_o he_o perform_v they_o not_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o if_o through_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n and_o undervalue_v his_o own_o performance_n he_o chance_v to_o err_v and_o think_v himself_o unqualify_v when_o he_o be_v not_o unqualify_v and_o consequent_o want_v this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v if_o he_o know_v it_o due_a ground_n for_o that_o confidence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o want_n of_o that_o confidence_n or_o the_o excess_n of_o that_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v render_v he_o or_o his_o prayer_n unacceptable_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o he_o ãâã_d and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n in_o s._n james_n chap._n 1._o 6._o must_v no_o otherwise_o be_v interpret_v ãâã_d v._o 16._o sin_n unto_o death_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v i_o suppose_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o he_o that_o sin_n contemptuous_o to_o who_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v prescribe_v this_o be_v describe_v heb._n 10._o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o set_v at_o nought_o moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o and_o proportionable_o to_o he_o he_o that_o use_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tread_v or_o trample_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 29._o set_v his_o command_n and_o terror_n at_o nought_o as_o there_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n so_o here_o his_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o death_n what_o this_o contempt_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o expound_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o continue_v unreformed_a and_o incorrigible_a after_o all_o the_o
347._o 2._o remember_v 191._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n 456._o 1._o remit_v 326._o 2._o remnant_n 487._o 1._o remnant_n be_v affright_v 907._o 1._o remove_v the_o wicked_a person_n 523._o 1._o 524._o 1._o remphan_n 356._o 2._o renew_v 739._o 1._o renew_v to_o repentance_n 739._o 1._o rend_a his_o clothes_n 134._o 1._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n 403._o 2._o repent_v 14._o 2._o repentance_n 241._o 1._o 739._o 2._o vain_a repetition_n 35._o 1._o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 759._o 2._o reproach_v you_o 298._o 1._o reprobate_a 444._o 2._o 541._o 2._o they_o of_o reputation_n 599._o 1._o of_o no_o reputation_n 640._o 2._o resist_v not_o evil_a 30._o 2._o in_o respect_n 655._o 1._o have_v respect_n 777._o 1._o rest_v 677._o 1._o 731._o 2._o restore_v 612._o 2._o restore_v all_o thing_n 88_o 1._o resurrection_n 107._o 1._o first_o resurrection_n 939._o 2._o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 108._o 1._o 442._o 1._o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 108._o 1._o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 405._o 2._o return_v 120._o 1._o revelation_n 559._o 1._o 862._o revelation_n of_o christ_n 677._o 1._o reveal_v 681._o 1._o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v 501._o 1._o with_o reverence_n 641._o 1._o reward_n 852._o 1._o i_o have_v reward_n 538._o 1._o the_o lord_n reward_v 714._o 1._o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n 245._o 2._o will_v be_v rich_a 704._o 1._o right_o hand_n of_o power_n 134._o 1._o righteous_a judge_n 713._o 2._o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v 804._o 2._o righteousness_n 442._o 1._o 476._o 2._o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n 442._o 1._o righteousness_n by_o work_n 442._o 2._o of_o righteousness_n 316._o 1._o count_v for_o righteousness_n 605._o 2._o riot_n 803._o 2._o riot_v 501._o 2._o 629._o 1._o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n 182._o 1._o river_n 338._o 2._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n 640._o 1._o rock_n 83._o 2._o rock_n 893._o 2._o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 544._o 2._o rod_n 521._o 2._o 523._o 2._o 612._o 1._o iron_n rod_n 878._o 2._o beat_a with_o rod_n 589._o 2._o a_o roman_z 422._o 2._o to_o the_o roman_n 438._o roman_n will_v come_v 304._o 1._o round_o about_o and_o within_o 886._o 1._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 883._o 1._o 884._o 2._o royal_a priesthood_n 866._o 2._o rudiment_n 654._o 1._o rule_n in_o 662._o 2._o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n 587._o 2._o same_o rule_n 644._o 2._o they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n 768._o 1._o ruler_n 49._o 2._o 151._o 2._o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 151._o 2._o 388._o 1._o run_v 539._o 1._o so_o run_v 539._o 1._o run_v over_o 211._o 2._o rust_n 37._o 1._o s._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 67._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 208._o 1._o sackcloth_n 16._o 2._o sacrifice_n 628._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 769._o 2._o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n 641._o 2._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n 753._o 1._o 841._o 2._o sad_a countenance_n 36._o 2._o sadducee_n 83._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v say_v 30._o 1._o saint_n 619._o 2._o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 545._o 2._o 852._o 2._o salt_n 162._o 2._o salt_v with_o fire_n 162._o 2._o salvation_n 56._o 2._o 500_o 2._o 580._o 1._o 728._o 2._o 895._o 2._o common_a salvation_n 501._o 1._o horn_n of_o salvation_n 190._o 2._o samaritan_n 296._o 2._o from_o samuel_n 342._o 1._o sanctify_v 301._o 2._o 748._o 2._o sanctify_a 532._o 2._o sardis_n 881._o 1._o satan_n 85._o 1._o deliver_v to_o satan_n 523._o 1._o satan_n seat_n 876._o 1._o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n 656._o 2._o save_o with_o fear_n 519._o 2._o save_o the_o sick_a 786._o 1._o save_v 56._o 2._o 236._o 1._o 489._o 1._o 673._o 1._o 804._o 2._o 895._o 1._o few_o save_v 895._o 1._o they_o that_o be_v save_v 794._o 1._o save_v in_o childbearing_n 690._o 1._o save_v from_o their_o enemy_n 760._o 1._o save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 518._o 2._o save_v of_o the_o soul_n 754._o 1._o saviour_n 348._o 1._o saul_n 387._o 2._o a_o sweet_a savour_n 628._o 1._o scarce_o 804._o 2._o school_n of_o tyrannus_n 166._o 2._o 412._o 1._o scoffer_n 817._o 1._o 820._o 1._o scourge_n 263._o 1._o scourge_v 422._o 1._o scribes_z 74._o 2._o 151._o 1._o 291._o 1._o 513._o 2._o their_o scribe_n 206._o 2._o scrip_n 55._o 1._o scripture_n 152._o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n 514._o 1._o sea_n 218._o 1._o 257._o 2._o 894._o 1._o through_o the_o sea_n 544._o 1._o way_n of_o the_o sea_n 21._o 2._o sea_n side_n 894._o 1._o seal_v up_o and_o write_v not_o 904._o 1._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n 901._o 1._o seal_v 626._o 1._o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n 894._o 2._o for_o a_o season_n 682._o 1._o at_o a_o certain_a season_n 281._o 2._o season_n 333._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n 672._o 1._o second_o appear_v 729._o 2._o secret_n chamber_n 123._o 2._o see_v god_n 26._o 1._o seek_v death_n 901._o 1._o it_o seem_v good_a 296._o 1._o see_v 34._o 1._o see_v god_n 832._o 2._o self-willed_a 782._o 2._o in_o yourselves_o 777._o 1._o send_v 301._o 2._o so_o send_v i_o you_o 326._o 1._o send_v she_o away_o 81._o 1._o sensual_a 853._o 2._o send_v unto_o he_o 213._o 1._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 878._o 2._o separate_a 210._o 1._o 298._o 1._o 680._o 1._o 699._o 1._o separate_v 597._o 2._o build_v the_o sepulcher_n 229._o 2._o white_v sepulcher_n 114._o 1._o old_a serpent_n 910._o 1._o serpent_n 780._o 1._o like_a serpent_n 902._o 2._o take_v up_o serpent_n 182._o 2._o servant_z of_o the_o church_n 508._o 1._o servant_z of_o jesus_n 847._o 1._o servant_z of_o sin_n 601._o 2._o servant_n 92._o 2._o 538._o 2._o to_o be_v serve_v 805._o 2._o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n 196._o 2._o service_n 748._o 1._o serve_v the_o lord_n 497._o 1._o set_a 794._o 2._o set_a up_o false_a witness_n 134._o 1._o seven_o spirit_n 866._o 1._o 884._o 1._o seven_o thunder_n 904._o 1._o shadow_n 654._o 2._o shadow_n of_o change_n 773._o 2._o shadow_n of_o death_n 192._o 2._o shake_v in_o mind_n 680._o 1._o suffer_v shame_n 349._o 1._o see_v his_o shape_n 832._o 2._o use_v sharpness_n 594._o 1._o sheep_n 287._o 1._o 301._o 1._o sheep-market_n 280._o 1._o show_v the_o lord_n death_n 132._o 1._o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n 44._o 1._o show_v of_o wisdom_n 656._o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o 17._o 2._o shod_a 632._o 1._o short_o come_v to_o pass_v 855._o shrine_v 413._o 1._o shun_v 709._o 1._o sharp_a sickle_n 920._o 1._o sign_n 435._o 1._o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 124._o 2._o sign_n 350._o 2._o 915._o 1._o silence_n in_o heaven_n 187._o 1._o 896._o 1._o first_o simon_n 271._o 1._o single_a eye_n 37._o 2._o sin_n 752._o 1._o commit_v sin_n 831._o 1._o law_n of_o sin_n 472._o 2._o 476._o 1._o man_n of_o sin_n 680._o 2._o sin_n to_o death_n 841._o 1._o of_o sin_n 316._o 1._o sin_n for_o we_o 578._o 2._o sin_n not_o 625._o 2._o these_o that_o you_o sin_n not_o 824._o 2._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 823._o 1._o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 763._o 1._o sin_n 830._o 2._o commit_v sin_n 786._o 2._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o 701._o 2._o sinner_n 213._o 1._o 601._o 2._o since_o 817._o 2._o sincere_a milk_n 792._o 1._o elect_a sister_n 843._o 1._o sit_v 34._o 2._o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n 45._o 1._o slay_a 891._o 2._o sleight_n 624._o 1._o who_o you_o slay_v 115._o 2._o 859._o let_v they_o slip_v 728._o 1._o slumber_n 494._o 1._o smell_v of_o sweet_a savour_n 628._o 1._o smoke_n 902._o 2._o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 804._o 1._o smoke_v flax_n 68_o 1._o smite_v he_o 134._o 2._o smyrna_n 874._o 2._o be_v sober_a 719._o 1._o spiritual_o sodom_n 856._o soft_a raiment_n 31._o 2._o sojourn_v 354._o 2._o sell_v under_o sin_n 470._o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o 599._o 2._o song_n 630._o 1._o if_o son_n than_o heir_n 477._o 1._o a_o sop_n 309._o 1._o sorrow_n 192._o 1._o 554._o 1._o sorrow_n 891._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a 76._o 1._o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o 436._o 1._o a_o good_a soldier_n 688._o 2._o soul_n 674._o 1._o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 856._o soul_n of_o those_o slain_z 891._o 2._o soul_n of_o man_n 935._o 2._o their_o sound_n 490._o 2._o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 874._o 1._o sound_a brass_n 554._o 1._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 593._o 1._o speak_v 765._o 2._o speak_v against_o 69._o 2._o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 842._o 651._o 1._o speak_v the_o word_n 359._o 2._o spear-man_n 425._o 2._o spikenard_n 176._o 1._o spirit_n 28._o 2._o 222._o 1._o 360._o ãâã_d 2._o 674._o 1._o 800._o 2._o in_o the_o spirit_n 591._o 1._o 862._o by_o spirit_n 679._o 2._o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n 417._o 1._o burn_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o press_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o my_o spirit_n 782._o 1._o spirit_n of_o god_n 804._o 1._o spirit_n
man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constitute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v able_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o error_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o aaron_n also_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preserve_v he_o out_o of_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hearken_v to_o deliver_v from_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d consummate_v or_o consecrate_v consecrate_v be_v pronounce_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o matter_n and_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v interpret_v by_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v the_o element_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o begin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o â_o â_o partake_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tart_n not_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o these_o high_a doctrine_n like_o strong_a meat_n be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a man_n of_o full_a growth_n and_o answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a knowledge_n in_o christianity_n that_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n have_v so_o exercise_v and_o improve_v their_o faculty_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o child_n and_o raw_a rude_a person_n can_v doâ_n see_v origen_n cont_n cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 262._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o discourse_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v carry_v on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d future_a age_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v fall_v away_o again_o to_o to_o for_o who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d partake_v of_o of_o reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v neâr_n neâr_n consummation_n of_o your_o hope_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d towardly_a sluggish_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d longanimity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o contestation_n for_o establishment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o interpose_v by_o oath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o may_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o veil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o whither_o to_o make_v the_o way_n accessible_a to_o we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v go_v as_o our_o harbinger_n even_o he_o that_o king_n and_o priest_n or_o powerful_a intercessor_n of_o we_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v ch_n 5._o 10._o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o which_o all_o that_o since_o have_v be_v say_v have_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o it_o be_v be_v interpose_v to_o fortify_v you_o against_o those_o that_o deceive_v you_o by_o figurative_a explication_n of_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o d._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o who_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o pedigree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o story_n in_o genesis_n as_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o race_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n see_v v_o 6._o which_o note_v he_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n by_o descent_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v and_o according_o their_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n both_o on_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n be_v preserve_v exact_o as_o neither_o of_o his_o birth_n nor_o death_n the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_v on_o or_o leave_v his_o office_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o story_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o immortal_a priest_n without_o any_o successor_n mention_v in_o his_o priesthood_n nay_o perhaps_o the_o last_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v in_o phoenicia_n idolatry_n present_o come_v in_o this_o melchisedek_n i_o say_v be_v in_o all_o this_o a_o emblem_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o psal_n 110._o who_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o priesthood_n and_o regal_a office_n of_o the_o no_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o his_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o office_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o any_o as_o melchisedek_n do_v as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o phoenicia_n phoenicia_n pedigree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v what_o a_o eminent_a person_n this_o melchisedek_n be_v when_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v the_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n spring_v do_v himself_o give_v he_o a_o tithe_n out_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n king_n out_o of_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o store_n now_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v commission_n by_o law_n to_o receive_v tithe_n of_o all_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o abraham_n as_o levi_n do_v that_o be_v from_o their_o own_o countryman_n but_o melchisedek_n who_o be_v no_o kin_n to_o abraham_n nor_o of_o that_o people_n a_o stranger_n to_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o his_o own_o people_n and_o bless_v he_o who_o be_v so_o special_a a_o favourite_n of_o god_n as_o to_o receive_v promise_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n so_o oft_o repeat_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o melchisedek_n be_v a_o great_a person_n than_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n they_o that_o receive_v tithe_n die_v succeed_v and_o be_v succeed_v their_o succession_n of_o oâe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o their_o death_n punctual_o set_v down_o but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n melchisedek_n have_v no_o other_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o live_v no_o kind_n of_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n so_o again_o if_o you_o compare_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o levi_n also_o who_o under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o receive_v all_o the_o tithe_n do_v in_o abraham_n person_n as_o the_o son_n be_v include_v in_o the_o parent_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedek_n which_o show_v again_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a for_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n and_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o pay_v what_o he_o pay_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_o able_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explation_n of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o will_v then_o have_v be_v no_o need_n as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v institute_v another_o sort_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aaron_n aaron_n about_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o need_v now_o be_v there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v raise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d name_v or_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d translation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n a_o tribe_n from_o whence_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o come_v and_o more_o clear_a by_o the_o distinct_a word_n concern_v he_o of_o his_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v not_o as_o aaron_n aaron_n another_o p_o lest_o be_v raise_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o by_o that_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o our_o priest_n and_o install_v to_o it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o any_o law_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o appoint_v they_o in_o a_o succession_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v but_o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o powerful_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o ever_o indissoluble_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v there_o be_v reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o unable_a and_o uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v design_v viz._n the_o expiate_a of_o or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n get_v no_o man_n any_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o have_v break_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v more_o sublime_a and_o plain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o promise_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n which_o gracious_a tender_a now_o make_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v and_o expect_v such_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n to_o moysaicall_a observance_n observance_n superinduce_v of_o better_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o let_v we_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d covenant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o who_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n but_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o long_o mortal_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o other_o a_o priesthood_n that_o pass_v not_o away_o by_o all_o which_o evidence_n it_o appear_v to_o our_o present_a comfort_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o can_v intercede_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o whatever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n relieve_v and_o succour_v against_o all_o temptation_n those_o that_o be_v true_a sincere_a christian_n that_o serve_v christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o he_o perpetuity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n that_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o uncapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v or_o consequent_o of_o die_v v_o 25._o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o here_o free_a from_o evil_n undesileable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o have_v no_o necessity_n oftentimes_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n once_o a_o year_n see_v ch_z 10._o 11._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o proportion_n to_o those_o offering_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o at_o once_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o both_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v make_v expiation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o but_o from_o the_o infirmity_n assume_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v now_o never_o likely_a to_o die_v and_o determine_v his_o melchisedek-priesthood_n and_o for_o other_o also_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o ever_o repeat_v it_o again_o again_o upon_o a_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o levitical_a law_n make_v such_o man_n priest_n and_o none_o else_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n psal_n 110._o concern_v the_o immutable_a priesthood_n make_v christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o life_n and_o so_o who_o priesthood_n be_v never_o to_o determine_v who_o offering_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o put_n off_o his_o infirm_a mortal_a body_n be_v complete_a at_o that_o once_o and_o need_v never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o by_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o offering_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v ch_n 10._o 11_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o 2._o sacr._n legis_fw-la alleg._n p._n 106._o antiq._n l._n 1_o c._n 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o minister_n and_o officiate_n in_o his_o church_n that_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o true_a not_o typical_a figurative_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o which_o be_v not_o build_v by_o humane_a workman_n but_o by_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v dominion_n instate_v on_o he_o over_o his_o church_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o over_o his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o ââth_o build_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o minister_n i_o say_v for_o so_o every_o priest_n be_v his_o business_n be_v peculiar_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n etc._n etc._n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o agreeable_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v himself_o present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n the_o true_a sanctuary_n after_o the_o slay_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n c._n 9_o 12._o and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o minister_n not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o now_o more_o especial_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a because_o here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v store_n of_o priest_n which_o officiate_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n viz._n those_o that_o offer_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o here_o because_o that_o legal_o belong_v to_o other_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o be_v priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âait_v upon_o the_o in_o age_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enact_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o say_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 31._o 31._o of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a see_v c._n 7._o 18._o after_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v now_o make_v be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n a_o covenant_n make_v up_o of_o external_a carnal_a commandment_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attract_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n but_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o forsake_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n lord_n for_o in_o in_o on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o citizen_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mâ_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o first_o covenant_n indeed_o have_v ceremonial_a law_n peculiar_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o see_v mat._n 7._o note_v b._n the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o
these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o holies_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o note_n e_o ignorances_n error_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o possession_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 9_o c._n ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a ãâã_d in_o which_o ãâã_d be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10._o they_o ãâã_d which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o ãâã_d once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o bestow_v on_o we_o our_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o which_o be_v future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o honourable_a nature_n then_o that_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o be_v but_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o only_a from_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o flesh_n from_o wood_n but_o also_o from_o other_o humane_a body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n when_o i_o say_v christ_n enter_v on_o his_o high_a priesthood_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o do_v this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o once_o a_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o bullock_n for_o himself_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a note_z f_z sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o legal_a pollution_n the_o eat_n or_o touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o ash_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v pollute_v so_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o from_o any_o legal_a punishment_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v christ_n death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o after_o that_o his_o presenting_z himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o alive_a but_o immortal_a deliver_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o vital_a christian_a course_n give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a book_n testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o intercede_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o establish_v and_o seal_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n even_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expiar_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o true_o penitent_a reform_a believer_n may_v have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n make_v over_o to_o and_o possesle_v and_o instate_v on_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n produce_v note_n g_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n paraphrase_n 16._o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v because_o that_o a_o testament_n be_v valid_a or_o that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v necessary_o and_o must_v be_v avouch_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v ãâã_d of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v paraphrase_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o a_o will_v as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v because_o he_o may_v change_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n till_o after_o his_o own_o death_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o ãâã_d first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o agreeable_o to_o this_o nature_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n still_o sign_v with_o blood_n and_o of_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n till_o the_o testator_n death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o when_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v by_o moses_n recite_v to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v exod._a 24._o 6._o he_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o note_v this_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n as_o of_o testament_n by_o death_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n testament_n which_o god_n have_v ãâã_d enjoin_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o say_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o establish_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n ãâã_d of_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o course_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v purisied_a shall_v be_v purisied_a by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v a_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o that_o sin_n deserve_v death_n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purisied_a with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n
themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n command_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o inmost_a part_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v thus_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o goat_n that_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v never_o enter_v in_o thither_o without_o such_o bloodshedding_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o these_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o through_o many_o suffering_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a place_n build_v by_o man_n the_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o signify_v heaven_n see_v wisd_v 9_o 8._o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o to_o recommend_v our_o want_n and_o affair_n to_o he_o and_o negotiate_v for_o we_o and_o so_o to_o relieve_v we_o when_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o paraphrase_n 25._o nor_o be_v the_o similitude_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o hold_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n so_o christ_n shall_v enter_v every_o year_n into_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ãâã_d have_v he_o appear_v note_n h_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o paraphrase_n 26._o for_o then_o he_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v die_v many_o time_n but_o in_o this_o his_o presenting_z himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o christ_n do_v shed_v none_o but_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o but_o once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n this_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n on_o purpose_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o whatsoever_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o to_o work_v reformation_n among_o we_o 27._o ãâã_d and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n â_o paraphrase_n 27._o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n like_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n that_o as_o they_o must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o be_v judge_v to_o all_o eternity_n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n b._n unto_o salvation_n faith_n paraphrase_n 28._o so_o christ_n have_v yield_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o so_o bear_v our_o sin_n up_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n or_o proxy_n shall_v do_v this_o but_o once_o when_o he_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o manner_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o this_o earth_n to_o die_v again_o but_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o power_n quite_o unlike_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o relieve_n and_o bestow_v deliverance_n on_o those_o who_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o constant_o adhere_v to_o his_o command_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o first_o covenant_n that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o without_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tabernacle_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a mss._n as_o beside_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o man_n in_o a_o ancient_a one_o in_o magd._n col._n library_n in_o oxon_n and_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o old_a latin_a translation_n and_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o read_v it_o not_o and_o then_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o substantive_n to_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d covenant_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v this_o c_o 8._o 15._o which_o ancient_o be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o before_o the_o division_n into_o chapter_n beside_o the_o addition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tabernacle_n will_v not_o be_v very_o congruous_a for_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o worldly_a holy_a that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o appear_v v_o 3._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tabernacle_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinance_n see_v rome_n 8._o d._n ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v take_v not_o in_o the_o genitive_fw-la but_o the_o accusative_a plural_a and_o so_o will_v note_v sacrifice_n and_o other_o institution_n for_o god_n worship_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n ãâã_d v._o 4._o golden_a pot_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n be_v hore_n say_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o more_o general_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o common_a place_n both_o they_o and_o the_o ark_n be_v for_o first_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o may_v equal_o refer_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ark_n and_o second_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o connect_v distinct_o with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pot_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o table_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v be_v think_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o table_n be_v and_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o it_o v_o 5._o denote_v the_o ark_n on_o the_o cover_n of_o which_o and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o cherubin_n be_v to_o this_o difficulty_n that_o which_o theophylact_v have_v affirm_v be_v most_o satisfactory_a that_o though_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o that_o be_v in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o table_n yet_o in_o aftertime_n the_o pot_n and_o the_o rod_n be_v put_v there_o viz._n in_o jeremy_n time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v hide_v by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v suppose_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v have_v from_o gamaliel_n his_o master_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o according_o sai_z he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n sect_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ãâã_d v._o 5._o glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o schechina_n or_o appear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o cherubim_v be_v the_o representation_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o n._n and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 2._o ãâã_d ib._n mercy-seat_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o cover_v and_o